Drarryfanficsao3

by Suicide44

Dhhdgd

305. e7Blue Is The Warmest

Preface

Blue Is The Warmest Colour
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/32066938.

Rating:
Explicit
Archive Warning:
Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category:
M/M
Fandom:
Hunter X Hunter
Relationship:
Hisoka/Hisoka (Hunter X Hunter), Hisoka/Leorio Paladiknight
Character:
Hisoka (Hunter X Hunter), Leorio Paladiknight
Additional Tags:
Mentions of Hisokuro, Selfcest, Romance, Praise Kink, self-care, Angst, Past Abuse, Hurt/Comfort
Stats:
Published: 2021-06-20 Updated: 2021-12-22 Chapters: 12/? Words: 114338
Blue Is The Warmest Colour

by page_not_found, PeachTale

Summary

Hisoka needed some time away from people, even before he meets up with the Spiders. He desired 'me time', to truly unwind and relax. The magician certainly didn't expect this to happen when he saw his double in the bathroom.

Notes

Blue haired Hisoka = Blue

Red haired Hisoka = Red

Hisoka as a whole and not seperate parts = Ginger

Chapter 1

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Soft, slightly rough hands ran down the face of their owner; exhausted. Hisoka had just stepped off the airship and immediately into a nearby taxi to get to his hotel.

As he had told Kurapika, the spider's were meeting in Yorknew City soon and fortunately, that meant nothing but fun for Hisoka.

But, before he could even put a thought to seeing his dear leader, the embodiment of death really needed a break. Countless hours of fighting, acrobatics, and murder tended to take a toll on the body and mind.

Luckily, the redhead had the first mind to call and have his things sent ahead, even if it took a little bit of flirting with the front desk to get them to comply despite having no available rooms at the time.

Upon arrival, the driver did not ask questions about the strange person they were driving around, nor at seeing the plain exhaustion playing out throughout the stranger's body language.

The driver bid farewell to Hisoka after receiving their generous tip, leaving the redhead standing on the curb. Forcing his body to move was no easy task, but this was nothing compared to, well….anything.

With long strides, Hisoka was at the front desk in no time, leering at the poor young women behind the counter who blushed up a storm as they gave him his room key. They directed him to the top floor, as well as advising him that his luggage had already been delivered.

Hisoka thanked them and proceeded to the elevator, humming as he ascended towards what would hopefully be a relaxing evening. A while later, he dragged his feet to the correct room at the end of the hall; secluded.

"Finally, I have arrived."

Breathing a sigh of relief, Hisoka leaned against the door, now able to drop his act.

Gently toeing off his tried and true pair of heels, Hisoka rose up onto his tippy toes to stretch his tired muscles and began to remove the bands from his upper and lower arms as he walked towards the bathroom, throwing them to the floor without a care.

Greatness in the form of a long bubble bath awaited him in the luxurious bathroom that was surely large enough to fit his tall form. His pants went first, sliding down his slim waist like one would a pole and falling to the floor, he stepped out of them easily as he continued to make his way towards his desired location.

The corset on his waist came off just as easy, despite its appearance. He reached over to the tablet on the wall and found the radio system to put on some music that would fill both rooms, before twirling, much like a ballerina to the smooth outpouring of jazz that came out of the speakers that were around the room.

Finally he made it to the bathroom, and as he entered the room he could have wept for joy at seeing the large bathtub that was in the corner of the room, he was going to fully relax, but first he had to run the bath first, making sure the water was warm enough before he put the plug in, and then he looked at the bubble bath that he had been given.

'Lavender and honeysuckle… ' Hisoka mused over the bottle, before pouring a capful into the water, and then he returned to the sink, getting his facial products out and keeping an eye on the bath. Just because he had money to spend did not mean that he wanted to pay for the damage that could potentially occur if the bath overflowed.

Finding the make-up remover, he began to massage his skin, starting from the neck and moving upwards in firm strokes over his face, taking away all the make-up that he had on, before turning the tap on and washing the remover off his skin. He glanced over at the bath before moving on to his next cleanse, taking it slower this time, ensuring every bit of his skin was giving the same amount of attention, although it wasn't the same feeling when you gave yourself a facial massage compared to someone else doing it for you.

Perhaps next time . He thought to himself, although he rarely would indulge in such a thing, he would have to keep his mask on the whole time, and that was never very relaxing.

Hisoka would just make do with what he was doing right now, going up his cheeks, getting into the crevices of his nose, his forehead and of course around his eyes, before he turned the faucet on and washed all of that cleanser off too. Patting his skin dry, he looked back at the bath and walked over to turn off the taps once the bubbles had reached the desired height that he was after.

Going back to the sink, he got out the face mask and ripped open a packet that had a sheet mask which he pulls out and carefully began to place onto his face, smoothing out the delicate material onto his face before moving to get the rest of the serum inside the packet out and massage that over his neck, his face and neck should both be given equal treatment.

He strolled over to the bath and slowly began to climb in, the water was just a little bit too hot, but he turned on the cold water to take the edge off and then fully submerged himself into the warm water and bubbles, with only his head peeking out as he leaned back and he let out a satisfied sigh, feeling the dull aches in his muscles begin to melt away as he closed his eyes.

He thought about what trouble the Troupe would cause while they were here, though he knew that they were here for the auction he didn't know what they would be getting to steal, or what kind of chaos they would get up to. For himself, he would see just how much he could get away with for doing the bare minimum, what Chrollo would think of it.

From experience he knew that their leader didn't mind that he got away with doing as little as possible, considering their odd relationship. Hisoka didn't mind that Chrollo seemed to have eyes for him in more ways than one….in fact, it was beneficial for them both.

Sometimes after meetings, his darling spider would take him to the side and chide Hisoka about his actions, but the redhead brushed it off. A simple kiss here and there; feeling up taut bottoms tended to make Chrollo forget his lack of contribution.

Desperate, slow kissing in a forgotten room, rocking against each other as if they were the only ones in the world. Whispered sweet nothings, enough to make even the most elderly woman blush.

Hisoka's relationship with Chrollo….it was the most obvious choice. The innate attraction, the power they both held….it was practically a match made in heaven.

Chrollo was truly a sweet thing, the ripest of all fruits in his opinion. Hardly leading the troupe yet all the members did his bidding….

Hisoka found it hard to hold back during their meetings until they were alone, whether it was the brunette being pounded into the nearest surface or himself moaning up a storm, uncaring of who heard them.

Soundproofing nen went a long way, apparently.

It had been such a long time since they had last touched one another….Hisoka was starving.

Thinking of servicing Chrollo and being serviced….the very thought caused pulses of excitement to run down Hisoka's body, yet, that wasn't what he was trying to do as of now. This time was about pampering himself, his desolate spider could wait.

Patience had always been Hisoka's strong suit, he would certainly need it for his new fruit that he was waiting to ripen. However it did appear that Gon would ripen quite nicely, he had seen how easily the boy had learned the basics, and managed to get the jump on him, not to mention that his skills had improved greatly since they had last seen each other.

Of course there were those who he would wait to ripen, those that he felt, that he knew had potential to be more than what they were the first time they had fought.

The opponent who had the ability to create a double was a fine example of wasted potential, that wasn't what his nen type was meant to be for; although Hisoka had to admit it was impressive that he could do such a thing; it was such a waste of time to even fight him like that. The fight could have been so much more… yet the thought of creating doubles was interesting as a concept, had he faced anyone else whose nen type could use that ability and truly adapt to it, he would have had issues in the fight.

He opened his eyes, gazing up to the ceiling with a sigh and noticed that the water was starting to get cold, he didn't want to leave just yet, he could run himself another bath, but instead he just got up and wiped away to bubbles that clinged to his skin as he pushed away those thoughts and reached out to grab a towel off the rail and stepped out of the bath onto his toes, carefully drying himself fully before pulling off the sheet mask and throwing it into the bin. The magician stepped towards the mirror, the towel wrapped securely around his waist as he began to massage the remaining oils into his skin and then he reached to put some under eye cream on.

Then he grabbed the bottle of lotion, his mind wandering back to the doubles and if he could create a double of himself as he poured the lotion into his hand and began to rub it into his arms first, before moving on to his chest and moved on to his stomach, before taking off the towel, putting it to the side. He wasn't one to walk around naked after all, even if he was by himself.

Hisoka moved to rest one foot onto the edge of the bathtub, starting to massage his upper thigh and hip, as he thought about the fun he could have with a double and he considered it, the things they could do to each other, and as he moved to his other thigh, repeating the motion, he did find himself wishing that he could have that kind of nen ability, and yet it would be a waste really, his Bungee Gum was perfect as it was, it wasn't overly flashing, it wasn't tricky to use, and best of all? Everyone thought little of it because it was such a simple ability.

There was a tapping of nails on the porcelain sink that caused him to turn and face… himself .

Or at least himself with blue hair, and just as naked as he was, a grin on his face as he looked over at him.

Perhaps it was due to working with the Spiders for so long, or maybe his own work that was the reason he wasn't going right at Blue and demanding to know how he got in here, or better yet why he was here and just looking at him in such a way.

Hisoka did have many enemies after all, likely they could have found someone who had the ability to create a double of himself, a rather flawless double of himself if he were to say so. Yet he just looked at Blue carefully, waiting to see what he would do, as he put the lotion bottle back onto the sink counter.

Blue haired Hisoka looked at Red with a rather seductive smile, he knew what he was thinking after all, knew that he wouldn't be thinking of him actually being part of him, rather he would assume something else, though in their case that something else would also be rather likely to happen too, that was the type of enemies they had. Not that many of them had the guts to actually come up against them of course.

"Would you like me to help you with that?" He asked Red, reaching over to grab the lotion bottle and began to pour some out onto his hand before putting it back down and rubbing the lotion between his hands, warming it up. "You seemed to have been in a bit of a rush there, you didn't take the time, or care to really ensure that every part is equally moisturised." Blue crouched down and began to massage from his ankle upwards , both hands moving in tandem and then when he reached Red's upper thigh, one hand moved to the back, going all the way up to his buttocks and giving him a cheeky squeeze before nodding to himself, standing up. "There, equally moisturised."

"Oh?" Hisoka tilted his head, still not quite sure what to think of the being before him, "I think you will find that I have a habit of missing my back."

Blue simply chuckled, pouring some more of the lotion onto his hand before going around Red, and starting to massage him, pushing him forward with his firm pressure; though whether he meant to do this or not Red wasn't sure, but he was going to allow him to continue anyway, he wanted to get a good measure of this Hisoka before he did anything more.

Once he was practically pressed against the bathroom wall, Blue turned him around to face him, that seductive smile was still on his face as golden eyes locked onto one another, staring at each other, trying to figure the other out without having to say a word.

There was only the smooth jazz that played in the background, both of them were silent, but something had to give, someone had to make the first move, and Red wasn't the type to move first, that wasn't his style.

Blue did move, but his movement caught Red off guard as he now began to massage his pectorals, pulling his counterpart even closer than they were previously. Looking down, the blue haired Hisoka happened to see something interesting.

Though it was only by a little, Red was excited.

This version of Hisoka didn't quite want the fun to end yet, instead he ran his hands up and down the curve of Red's gorgeous waist, following the hourglass shape all the way back up to taut pectorals; their pectorals.

Blue dug his nails into the skin he found there, enjoying the reaction he received from Red despite it not being much to an outside observer. He knew himself and their tells well enough to know that enjoyment was being had.

The original version of Hisoka said nothing and instead continued the arching of his brow, now taking his own hands and reflecting the exact same movements of his doppelgänger.

With practiced movements, Red caressed the alabaster skin in front of him, admiring the same set of freckles and scars he found there. It was strange, touching himself like this.

No words were exchanged, even as the two looked each other in the eyes, pressed together like sardines in a cold embrace.

Unable to resist the silence and curiosity, Red leaned in to kiss the lazy smirk off Blue's lips, eyes half lidded in slow rising want. The two pairs of similar lips slid together in an open mouthed, sloppy kiss, languidly taking their time.

Faint traces of charred cherries dipped in whiskey ran through both men's mouths, old fashioned in nature. They were rediscovering themselves in a new world, one that barely fit both of them inside it.

A kiss of passion, of lust and desire, a kiss that they would never get from any other lover apart from themselves. After all, who could play with the Grim Reaper like this? Who could play him so well that he was feeling his heart begin to race with lust and desire, an excitement that didn't normally come from sexual intimacy but rather from fighting; or potential fighting; a strong, powerful opponent.

In the midst of the kiss, Hisoka was still apprehensive, despite it being clear that it was himself entirely and not some trickery.

Who would he be if he did not suspect his one true self?

Seeing the way his blue haired version reacted to his touch... did he really look like that in the throws of passion?

Red haired Hisoka wanted to do more.

To experience that power, even through a kiss...

Normal people didn't excite him...sexual activity wasn't enough by itself, a chore.

Wrapping his hand around the blue version of himself's throat, Red climbed on top, dominating the kiss.

The blue haired version allowed him to dominate the kiss, after all this was just the beginning of their play time wasn't it? Like he would ever allow someone to dominate him completely in such a way except for a small period of time, to make them feel like they were in control.

So he kissed back, pulling himself closer before reaching one hand up to brush into his hair and pull his head back.

"No need to get too excited." He told himself with a grin, noticing how flushed his face was. Though his was the same Blue took note of as he licked his lips looking at the red haired counter-part hungrily.

Original Hisoka hissed at his hair being pulled, ignoring how his heart fluttered in his throat at such an action. Of course...knowing himself, complete domination was impossible unless it was earned.

Red felt awfully seen at the way Blue was looking at him with that hungry gaze, if he were a woman he'd have covered his body...that was how shy he felt.

"Who says I'm excited?" Hisoka raised a thin brow, arms crossed over his chest as he'd let go of the other's throat. "It will take more than a simple kiss to get me anywhere..."

This doppelgänger was quite full of himself, Red noted.

Blue chuckled, he knew all too well how excited his other half was, but of course simply being excited didn't mean much for the likes of them. " Oh I do enjoy a challenge, and I do have a lot of patience." He practically purred to himself, golden eyes gleaming in the bathroom light. "But are you shy because of me ? That is quite an honor." now Blue teased him as he stroked his hair tenderly.

These intimate moments were rare for them, there was no one that they could fully trust to have these moments with, although could they really trust themselves? Surely this was the ultimate test, for Hisoka to learn to truly trust himself, and everything he could do to himself. "I am more than happy to help you get excited." Blue told him, leaning in for another kiss, but this one wasn't as domineering as Red's kiss had been, this kiss was tender, gentle, and yet even with that it still had some bite to it.

Red pouted rather cutely at the tease as they parted for breath, secretly appreciating the words that Blue was saying to him. No one had the balls to talk to him like that, at least not in a very long time. "We do indeed have a lot of patience." He said softly, leaning in to the touch of his other half.

It was still rather jarring to see his own face like this, but it wasn't a bad thing. Perhaps this person had always lived inside him, it was that or his mother had birthed twins and he never knew about it.

Blushing faintly, the original Hisoka couldn't help but fan himself, it felt like it was getting hotter in the bathroom due to the bath he had taken…or was he truly getting excited at this fox-like doppelgänger in front of him?

"You should know as well as I do that I am shy." Red sighed as those plush lips met his once again, slowly dropping his arms from covering himself and allowing himself to be bared to the elements like Blue was.

He felt like he could just melt into Blue, he was becoming lost, and it was dangerous, but Hisoka was nothing if not obsessed with himself.

'Maybe…. I could get myself excited.' He thought to himself, his curiosity rising. With that, he moved to place a hand through Blue's hair and tugged on it, finding it remarkably soft as they kissed. His other hand trailed down their chest, lightly raking his nails downwards, he was making the first move, which wasn't calculated or carefully planned like he usually would do with his movements, and he found it was rather difficult.

Blue smiled as a soft gasp escaped his lips when Red pulled at his hair, he did enjoy the satisfactory pain that crept down his scalp, though he never expected Red to move like this, but it certainly wasn't disappointing to see his other-half do so. This was a new venture for both of them after all, and as he felt his hand starting to go down his chest, grazing his skin as he did so.

"You are doing so well, I am rather enjoying myself, as you can see." Blue smiled at him as he gestured down to his member that was beginning to stand to attention. "But what else can you do?"

Red found he loved the sound that came out of Blue's mouth, he really wanted to hear more.

"What else?" Hisoka thought aloud, blushing as he looked down at the member almost completely standing up for him.

He reached further down, grabbing Blue's member and let his saliva drip down onto both their decently sized cocks.

Red kissed Blue gently one last time before getting sitting on the floor, having risen to laying on the backs of his legs. This way he could look up Blue, no problem.

Only slightly did he dig his nails into the other man's member as he stroked him, after all, they liked the same things.

His mouth opened, sticking his tongue out much like a panting dog and leaned forward to take him into his mouth, not stopping until his nose was flush against blue pubic hair.

It was a lot to take in yet...Red flicked golden eyes upwards into his reflection, shy but unable to look away.

Blue expected much from his red haired counterpart, but he certainly didn't expect this to happen. The nails digging into his cock, even lightly took his breath away, but seeing him on his knees before him, taking him into his mouth and not stopping until he was all the way inside his mouth.

It was breathtaking, and seeing how Red was looking at him, almost like this was his first time doing this; but he knew that wasn't the case, it was just him being shy around himself, of course Blue couldn't have that, how could you be shy around yourself after all.

"I do so enjoy being looked upon, but surely you are meant to be doing something?" he prompted Red, his voice husky, his cheeks lightly flushed as he continued to look down at himself with utter desire.

Red blinked slowly as Blue spoke to him while he was busy. Did he really expect him to be able to concentrate like this?

Ever so surely, Hisoka stopped his humming and swallowed, pulling off the delightful treat in front of him. Though, this way he was able to continue attacking the head with kitten licks, as if his Blue self's cock was a lollipop.

"You'll have to excuse me, see, it's hard to talk with your mouth so... full." Hisoka spoke after a few seconds, voice a bit deeper.

"What is this other thing you speak of that I am supposed to be doing? I'm already on my knees for you."

"Hm, perhaps you need more of a demonstration." Blue told him, pushing him onto his back and then he moved above him, going in between his legs with a mischievous smile on his face as he leaned down to Red's hard member and slowly began to take him into his mouth.

Blue did the same kitten licks with light sucking as he slowly took Red's cock into his mouth, his teeth lightly grazing the delicate skin every so often, before he reached the pubic mound and a pubic hair in the shape of a red heart greeted him.

He slowly moved back and forth, moving one hand to ensure that Red would remain on the bathroom floor, while the other hand moved to lightly stroke and scratch his balls.

"O..oh my, that's what you meant...!" Red crooned, sounding much like a pretty siren tempting passing sailors.

He didn't bother about the specifics in which he ended up like this, Blue having surprised him. How was he supposed to know the man meant movement?

It had been a long time since something of this nature was thought of even if he was giving or receiving and he oh so loved to do both...

The way Blue's teeth kept grazing him in ways that it would hurt others...it felt so good, Hisoka couldn't fathom it.

Honestly, despite his lack of shyness at being naked, he tended to forget what shape he'd waxed his hair into as he normally did not take lovers...not many interested him.

Hisoka attempted to arch his back to get off the floor, but was stopped short by a pale hand splayed across his chest. He whined, even more so when the light strokes and scratching kept him down.

"You play dirty, you know? Are you sure we're the same?" Hisoka purred, wrapping his legs around Blue's shoulders loosely, enjoying himself.

He took to playing with his own pectorals since he couldn't move, not even to lightly thrust his hips into his counterpart's mouth.

Blue chuckled, golden eyes looking up at Red, but he didn't stop to talk, after all clearly he was having the effect that he desired from Red given how he was playing with his chest, though he wasn't letting him move much, how could he?

He knew just how swift he could be with his movements, how he would likely end up gagging on his member.

But this wasn't the finale that he wanted, a few more well placed scratches and then his fingers moved from his balls down to an area more desirable to him, and he slowly began to move one finger to go lightly around the hole, continuing to move his head over his other-self's member, he wanted to see just how far Red was willing to go.

Like clockwork, Hisoka felt fingers at his entrance and automatically, his legs spread wider. He hated the effect Blue had on him, but...they were indeed quite attractive.

Not to mention the connection they had was unlike anything else they had before.

If he wasn't allowed to move, then he would simply have to get attention in other ways.

"Darling, who dictated that you would top? Not that I care, but..." Red trailed off, pressing his pectorals together, "It is just something I thought of. Maybe you think my shyness disqualifies me..."

Honestly, Hisoka didn't care one bit so long as they were both satisfied. Yet he loved to fill the silence, ignoring his own breathy moans and his pleas of more...and how he wanted that finger inside of him.

That was the signal he was waiting for, Red's legs opening wider, beckoning him to continue, and while he was enjoying the moans and the pleas, he had something more pleasurable to be getting on with didn't he?

Slowly, giving Red a bit more pleasure, he moved his mouth off his member, licking his lips as he looked down at him, with a sly grin on his face.

"Well you needed a demonstration as to what you should have been doing, clearly you want me to top." To prove his point he put one finger into his own mouth, wetting it and then he moved to begin pushing it into that puckered hole, with the hand that had been resting on Red's chest now on one of his legs, forcing him to fold back, giving him easier access as well as when things finally got more frisky, Red would be feeling a lot more in his nether regions than he was right now.

Red narrowed his eyes, tightening his legs around Blue's shoulders in his slight annoyance. "It had been a long time since I had given a blow job and you hold that against me, how rude."

Look at him, arguing with himself.

Hisoka felt slightly uncomfortable at the feeling of that long finger inside of him, especially in the folded, mating press position he was in now.

He felt everything this way, along with being exposed so intimately that it was a little embarrassing. At least he'd taken time to pamper himself down there like usual despite not knowing this would happen.

"Well, do you like the view?"

"Of course, you are looking rather... delectable ." Blue told him leaning down close to kiss him as his hand slowly began to slip another finger inside him.

He knew too well that Red would be feeling rather embarrassed, but of course he would cover it up. It wasn't good enough of course, he could read him like a book, they knew each other well.

"Though why are you so embarrassed around yourself? Surely this is something you would be excited about." he questioned him, breaking the kiss to just look at him, his fingers slowly rotating around inside him, stretching him out for him, though it would take more than two fingers to do the job.

Hisoka moaned a little louder into the kiss at the feeling of being stretched, on top of Blue pressing down on him to begin the kiss this way...it made him feel breathless.

Being pinned down this way was something Hisoka deeply loved, but few could do.

"I am excited," He huffed out, trying to rock his hips back and forth on the fingers inside of him, "How often is it that you are naked in front of yourself and bared to them like a folded chair, hm? I look like I am giving birth..."

His member was pressed against his abdomen, leaking into his belly button and abs... embarrassing.

"Well don't get too excited, we're not even at the fun part yet." Blue reminded him, letting his legs rest against his shoulders, and his free hand moved down to swipe at the leakage from Red's member, bringing it to his mouth and he licked it.

"Delicious, would you like some?" He asked while managing to push a third finger inside Red while he swiped some more of the leakage onto his finger.

"Mm, I'll try but I don't mind a little overstimulation." Red sighed, relaxing his legs against Blue's shoulders.

The bathroom floor wasn't made for this type of thing and his back was dimly aching, but it wasn't enough for him to complain about it.

Hisoka leaned forward with hazy eyes to suck Blue's finger into his mouth, sucking on them to get the flavor of himself all the way off. He wanted to leave nothing behind.

"It is delicious... slightly sweet like bubblegum and a little bitter...as if drinking aged alcohol." He flinched slightly at the addition of a third finger, unable to help clenching around them. His insides were spasming….

"Isn't that what we always want to be? Not too sweet, and the bitterness to add a little something." Blue moved his fingers out of his mouth, to think he could have had them on himself if it weren't for Red's shyness, but that doesn't matter right now, they had more important things to be getting on with, as he moved the three fingers inside him, spreading them out a bit, gauging Red's reaction. "It has been some time, hasn't it? Though I suppose there hasn't been anyone around who really benefits us like this."

"I suppose you're correct, ah fuck--" Hisoka's calm disposition kept melting the more Blue spread his fingers out inside of him.

"There has been quite some time since I was full...but there is always Chrollo, you know." He mumbled after regaining his composure, hoping his other half wouldn't hear him admit that. That situation was... different.

Would he hurry up already instead of teasing him like that?

Sex was never quite the first thing on Hisoka's mind, it was merely an added bonus. But it had been a while since he dared lay naked before anyone….and not immediately kill them afterwards.

Blue gazed down at him, pushing another finger inside Red just as slowly as all the others. After all, they did like to be teased, and really what was the rush? It wasn't like either of them had a fight to get to.

But that comment, that quiet comment that Red likely hadn't meant for him to hear. "Oh? The Boss you say?" He grinned, "Was he pleasant enough, making you sweat? Or was he saying sweet nothings into your ear?"

Really, Blue was curious as to the 'relationship' of sorts that Red could have with Chrollo, what did he want from him? Or was it literally physical and nothing more?

Hisoka whined as another finger was added, the sting of the stretch bottoming out. His hole was practically gaping now, all thanks to, well, himself.

He supposed rushing wasn't necessary, after all waiting for prey to ripen was nothing compared to this pleasure.

"Y..yes, Danchou." Red gasped at the pleasant, brief sensation that flowed through his body at the thought of Chrollo, "What if I said he was both?"

Collapsing back onto the floor from the strain of keeping his head up, Red locked eyes with Blue, showing him that he wasn't joking. The situation with Chrollo was...unique.

"What do you think of our boss, hm?" Sharp claws trailed down the front of the blue haired man, tweaking perky pink nubs on the way down. He couldn't be the only one feeling the pleasure in this moment.

Blue's golden eyes widened in surprise at hearing Red admit that. He was... both of those things? Danchou was making him sweat and would say sweet nothings to him? And yet he knew there was more, the look in those eyes told him there was something more to the relationship he had with Danchou.

He moaned at those sharp nails playing with his nipples as he continued to stretch him out, though he spread his fingers to make sure Red would have a pleasant experience.

"As we both know, he's powerful, someone that we both wish to fight. Personally, that is all I am focused on." Blue informed him easily, there was no lie to be had there, it was likely that here was where they had split, their emotions had been separated in an uneven way with forming the blue haired Hisoka. "Secretive, and although in charge, he doesn't seem to take on the role wholly like some people would if in that position."

He found that little bundle of nerves, and began to press against them, he wanted to hear noises and moans from Red, he didn't really want to talk about Chrollo, about what he was like as a lover. That wasn't what he was after.

"Ah, I see." Hisoka spoke softly after much contemplation, a small smile on his face. Talking about Chrollo was always an interesting subject, but...it wasn't one he wanted to dive into too deeply at the moment.

After all, this particular moment was between them.

"I'll just say I agree with you on all of that, with no sarcasm and let that be that. I want to focus on us." Blue apparently didn't want to let him breathe as he kept pressing on his prostate like he had discovered Morse code for the first time.

"Are you jealous? Is that why--" He moaned loudly, almost having the urge to run away from the onslaught of pleasure raining down upon him, "Is that why you seem distant, now?"

He wanted to run away from these emotions and yet...those magical fingers...

Red reached a hand down to briefly stroke himself a bit to stave off some of the excitement, he was on fire inside.

"Jealous?" Blue contemplated that for a moment, was he jealous of the potential relationship that Red had with Chrollo? Who was he jealous of? Red clearly having something more with Chrollo and he was jealous of that, or the fact that he wanted to experience something like that too?

"For what reason would I have to be jealous?" He decided to answer, watching how Red was starting to stroke himself.

Thinking fast, Blue leaned down and began to suck on Red's nipples, lightly biting on them, just to see what he could get out of that mouth as he moved to press a bit firmer on the prostate once more.

"Damn you tease, my nipples are sensitive--" Red bucked roughly into the hands of his Blue half, much like a wild horse. The more pleasure he received, the more his vulgarities slipped.

He wanted to answer the question, but...the siege against his prostate and nipples were beginning to get to him. Red began to throw himself forward into the hand that was stretching himself out inside, tiny little gasps and moans leaving his mouth.

It didn't matter what he was saying, so long as it flowed like wine into their mouths.

"I don't understand what you are after, my dear. By jealousy I meant...me being with him. Wouldn't you want me to be with you instead of sharing me?"

Perhaps he was wrong, maybe so, but asking wouldn't hurt. He wanted Blue all to himself….

Blue removed his mouth from Red's nipple, as well as taking his hand out of him. He was done with the teasing now, he was more than satisfied that Red was ready for him.

"We do love to tease though, don't we?" He knew that Red wanted an answer to his question, but he also knew that sometimes life didn't work that way. No matter how hard you tried, you didn't get the answer you wanted, or one at all.

And was there really an answer to his question? Was he jealous of Chrollo getting Red, instead of him? But they were one of the same, so he would always get to have him.

In the end Hisoka would always have Hisoka, that was how it always went wasn't it?

"I think you forget what is more important here..." Blue spoke softly, pushing Red further up as he began to slowly slip his cock inside his stretched hole.

Red narrowed his eyes at Blue, choosing not to say anything as he knew the man purposely dodged all of his questions.

Even from himself Hisoka couldn't get a fucking answer.

Instead he stubbornly kept his mouth shut, even at the feeling of Blue pushing into him...that bottomless feeling caused him to scrunch his brows and close his eyes.

What was he doing...?

The sudden wave of depression hit him, almost capsizing. But he too shoved that down, ignoring it in favor of pleasure.

Two could play the quiet game, no problem.

Blue watched him critically, noticing how Red was forcing himself to remain silent, had he really expected a straight answer from himself of all people? He was a liar, and really Red should already know the answer to his own question before even asking it out loud.

He stayed in place once he filled Red completely, savouring the feeling, the fact that he was filling up himself was such a unique experience. If it were possible, he would probably advise everyone to try it. Not that he would really, that wasn't in his nature after all.

Most lovers would check in on their partner, but Blue knew himself. He went ahead and began moving in and out of himself, forcing Red to remove his hand off his member, and held them both above his head as he continued to move inside him.

He didn't want anything to make Red erupt aside from himself, and he wanted the man below him to know it too.

Red sighed, not completely caught off guard as his hands were forced above his head, though it did pull a moan out of him due to the roughness of the action.

He felt good, wanted to tell Blue that but...it was hard. Especially watching yourself being pleasured in this way...

By the first couple of thrusts, the thoughts of depression and Chrollo were out of his mind, Red began to speak once more, eyes closed.

"Blue, you feel so wonderful inside of me--" He whispered hoarsely, wondering why he felt this way.

Being emotional like this...was it always within his nature?

Even with Chrollo, he didn't feel a connection like this.

"Stretching me so well, I don't want it to end..." It was the whispering of a mad man, drunk on pleasure. But Hisoka cared not, he was hungry for more.

Hearing Red talk like that, praising him, telling him how much he was enjoying it, was surprising and almost made him forget to continue thrusting into him. Almost . But Blue continued, though the talk about Chrollo being Red's lover plagued him still, thinking about how Chrollo would pleasure him in such a way, likely being more gentle than rough, potentially using his hand from time to time to really hear the noises that Red could spill from his lips.

And yet he pondered, was he jealous of Chrollo? That he could actually physically have him in such a way that technically Hisoka never could? They were perfect for each other; Hisoka and Hisoka, Red and Blue.

But it was not to be was it? That wasn't what life had in store for them.

As Blue considered it, feeling himself getting more hot and high off the noises that Red was making beneath him, noticing how he spoke in a whisper, he realised that it didn't matter.

In the end Hisoka's goals were always for the benefit of Hisoka, nothing else mattered, loyalty was not something they cared for, they would always have themselves in the end.

Besides this wasn't about love, or relationships, it was nothing overly deep, apart from two Hisoka's coming together to pleasure each other in a way that they would never get to experience from anyone else.

No one knew them better than themselves, though even that was a bit of a hardship, because they were very good at keeping secrets from their own self after all.

Blue continued to thrust into him, reaching to pinch Red's nipple with his free hand and smirk down at him, knowing that right now? He was the one to make him look like this, no one else was, it was all due to his actions.

"I want to touch you...to caress your face. Won't you kiss me, Hisoka?" Red opened his golden eyes, pouting.

He wanted attention from Blue, to be his.

Sure, he had Chrollo but...what truly mattered was himself. He couldn't betray himself, could he?

There were no blurred lines when it came to himself, no cloak and dagger. He simply...existed.

Red couldn't help but clench around the hard, hot member inside of him. He wanted to wrap his arms around himself, to ride him to completion but... Blue wouldn't give him the satisfaction.

He had no control of the situation whatsoever and really, was it that bad?

Red wanted to bite at Blue, the way he was playing with his nipples, his mouth open in a silent scream at the way he was being penetrated.

His throat hurt, he wanted to be kissed...it was too much.

"Please..."

Blue watched himself, feeling himself begin to soften emotionally, it was rather hot to see himself be like this.

Even with Red, to know how vulnerable he was being, letting down his guard completely and allowing himself to show his true self without care.

They would never do that around anyone other than themselves, not even with Chrollo .

Blue moved from the tortured nipple and moved up, kissing each area of skin that made the path to Red's lips and he kissed him, knowing that's what he wanted the most.

Pulling his other half up close, he changed their position so they were no longer laying on the bathroom floor as Blue carried the full weight of Red and pressed him against the wall, continuing to thrust into him.

They were moving at a faster pace now, unsure how long he could hold out until his own pleasure was met.

Still, he would ensure that Red got his own fill and reached his own peak. Blue was many things but a selfish lover? Never.

Once their lips met once more, Hisoka felt tears run down his face, he was overstimulated already and exhausted.

The change in position surprised Red, he wrapped his legs around Blue's hips even tighter so he wouldn't fall off. They were going so fast, so quick that the sound of skin slapping against skin turned him on so much...

"Fuck, I can't keep up..." Hisoka moaned breathlessly in Blue's ear, tugging on his hair as he mouthed the skin in that area, determined to leave marks on the man, "You're leaving me behind, darling...I'm afraid to cum….because once I do you'll leave me like everyone else..."

Hisoka was rambling, unfiltered to himself alone. He could be true to them both here in this bathroom...

"I don't know what I want, help me, Hiso..." Red sighed, kissing down the base of Blue's neck before sinking his teeth in roughly, drawing blood.

Blue moaned as he felt those teeth mark his neck, letting out a loud moan of delightful pleasure knowing that Red was going to cum too.

"How can I leave you? Tell me how it's possible to leave someone like you?" He moved to kiss those tears away, panting as he did so. "You know what you want, you always have... we always have." Blue corrected himself, starting to grunt. " Fuck , and right...now...I want you... to cum...with me… "

"I don't know, but if you ever think about leaving..." Hisoka grabbed Blue's throat, squeezing hard as he felt himself reaching the end, "I'll kill you."

He moaned, ragged, kissing and biting as much as he could, his member rubbing between them. The friction was killing him...

"I know...I want you to fill me up, please...I can't hold it anymore." Pathetically, Red came sporadically across both their chests, eyes rolling back.

He fell against the other Hisoka, legs and thighs trembling like a virgin. It was too much.

"Hisoka..."

That was enough to set Blue off, having Red squeezing his throat was one thing, but then having him kiss and bite at him was something else as he began to fill him with a groan. Not that he would allow him to get away without a mark or two himself of course, Blue bit down on Red's shoulder hard as he came inside him, his thrusts no longer having any pattern to it as he just moved to cum completely inside him.

And once he was done, he chuckled tiredly, leaning against Red for a moment as he caught his breath.

"You'll kill me you say? Won't that be rather difficult? And such a waste of potential too." he cooed at him, before picking him up and carrying out into the far cooler bedroom.

He carefully put Red down onto the bed as he pulled out of him, moaning at the loss of tightness around his cock, as well as how his cum was trickling out of him. At least he could be assured that while there had been lovers who had him bottom for them, they never had him like this before.

Blue was the first, and likely the last person who would ever get to see Red in this state, would get to hear Red make such pleading tones for him, to weep before him while fucking.

Blue settled down next to Red on the bed, nuzzling into his neck, as well as kissing him lightly, feeling incredibly satisfied with everything that had just happened. But he knew good things could only last so long, they were Hisoka after all, there was only so much time they had left until something occurred. It was why they were always alone, and really it wasn't that bad really, in the grand scheme of things it was better to be alone than to be held back wasn't it? To be kept back from continuing to find those who would become potential opponents.

A lover was fine, but it was usually a dalliance really, until his true goal was met. It was likely that way about Chrollo too….

Blue pushed that thought out of his mind, it wasn't needed to be thought about, right now Hisoka had Hisoka, that was what mattered.

Red weakly groaned at the bite to his shoulder, knowing it was particularly vicious. The warm feeling of cum inside of him, filling him up….he never wanted to pay for such a thing.

"I'd manage it, don't you know? We're the Grim Reaper..." Hisoka laughed tiredly, clenching around nothing as Blue pulled out of him. The feeling of emptiness was unpleasant.

At least he was gently placed on the bed and not thrown, as he sort of expected.

Shivering, Red cuddled up to his Blue darling, kissing him gently but with feeling. Despite knowing that good things never last, Hisoka wanted to keep Blue...

He threw his leg, which caused more cum to leak out, over the hip of Blue's, pulling him closer. "I feel as though I can be at peace with you...you know me. Don't go, please..."

It was weak to beg, even stranger to beg himself but...

This version of himself...made him feel complete.

"I didn't even get a chance to put on my pajamas...my silk crop top and shorts..." Red wasn't sleepy yet, but he was quite tired. Oh well, he would have leaked out of the shorts anyway and it was too hot to put on anything.

"You are assuming that this is a one night stand." Blue commented, brushing Red's hair out of his face with a tender look on his face. "I will be here for a little while longer… until you sleep, even then I can come back should you desire it."

Red smiled sadly, Blue was correct in his assumption. Everyone always left him...he was sure Chrollo would leave too, or the other way round...

He'd forgotten that his hair was down and wet, waving and curling up slightly per it's nature. Gently, he ran a hand down Blue's face, admiring the freckles he found there.

"You are inside of me...in both ways, now. But I rather like you on the outside."

Slow blinks were given as Hisoka's head fell against Blue's strong chest, quietly purring like a kitten.

"Thank you for staying...even for a little while..."

"You know, I think the most fun we have is together. It doesn't matter what toys we find, in the end they will always lack what we have. But us? We are always together, even when we are alone, that part of us is still here." Blue kissed Red tenderly before moving back and then kissed the tip of his nose.

"You make sense, but sound possessive too. I like that. Let's stay together forever, no?" Red laughed, kissing Blue's hand, loving the man's kisses...he felt loved, protected.

He nipped at Blue's nose, losing strength.

"I think...I'm fading, Blue. I'll miss you when you leave." The redhead yawned, closing his eyes.

"Hm…I won't be gone exactly, Hisoka." Blue spoke softly and felt Red fall asleep.

He looked at himself, his double and sighed, there was much to talk about and yet…they weren't ready. Neither of them were ready for the deep conversations they would potentially have, but did they need to have them?

Blue wasn't sure they did, and as he yawned, he settled next to Red, he would disappear, vanish back inside Red again, but that was fine, he had fun, and Red was right, he had filled him inside twice now, who could say the same?

"Love you." He said softly as he placed a delicate kiss on his forehead and began to drift off, though whether it was sleep or back into Hisoka's consciousness, or even sub consciousness wasn't clear. But one of them would be in reality and the other back inside, dealing with the conscious thoughts and processes of all that was Hisoka.

Tomorrow they would not awake in the arms of each other, yet did that really matter? They were Hisoka and would always have themselves, but that was a lie wasn't it? Really they wanted something more than they were able to give each other, something that was holding them back from being their true self.

Yet it was something that could be dealt with another time, another place, for now they would rest and prepare to meet up with the Spiders in a few days time.

One way or another, what they wanted would be granted no matter the cost.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 2

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Hisoka shuddered, coming alive as he woke up in bed, alone. Golden eyes blinking open, looking over to the side of the bed that he expected to see someone lying there next to him only to find there was no one there.

Of course he never had anyone with him, he never would have behaved in such a way towards someone else in such a way, why would he have acted like that?

Yet for some reason, he felt so… sore all over. He had just come from Heaven's Arena, but the bath he had taken the night before should have taken care of that.

It was when he began to move from the blankets that had been tucked around his naked form that Hisoka felt something unusual. Was that… cum inside of him?

With a frown, he made his way to the bathroom, turning on the shower and stepping in, trying to piece together what had happened the night before, cleaning himself out of the cum that wasn't just inside him but was also on his thighs and stomach too.

Once that was done, he began to wash himself, now noticing the marks on his body that hadn't been there before. He could feel the bite marks on his shoulder and neck, and as the warm water ran over him he realised what had happened when his gaze caught sight of the bathtub, which was still full of water from the previous night.

The memories of himself playing with himself, howeasily his blue haired doppelgänger took control from him, made him become putty in his expert hands, how he had openly cried and begged for himself. The feelings of lust that came over him through those images, the memories of having himself in such a way that should have been impossible, and yet for Hisoka the evidence was all here for him to see.

The cum, the ache all over his body, the bathtub still being filled with water, the messed up sheets, and the fact that he expected someone to be in his bed in the morning.

As he thought it over, trying to figure out how he had done it, even though his nen wouldn't have been able to create himself in such a way.

Did that matter however?

His memories were always reliable, he could always rely on himself when he couldn't with anyone else, even though those memories made him feel rather embarrassed he also found himself getting rather excited. He treated himself in a way that no other lover would, or indeed could treat him, he knew just what to do to get him turned on, excited and wanting, needing more.

Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself, he was turning himself on and really he had just wanted to wash himself, he didn't need to get so turned on like this, not when his… partner wasn't around to help him out, and though he could simply masturbate, knowing that this to happen in reality was enough to hold himself back.

He just needed to figure out how to get… Blue? Red? Back out to play with him again.

As hard as he tried to figure out how to get that other version of him out, they never did, leaving Hisoka to think about what had occurred, and second guess if it had really happened. Maybe it had actually been a one night stand and his memories were off?

Though that was unlikely to have happened, Hisoka's memories and his ability to recollect was always accurate, but he couldn't help but think it, because if it was true, if another part of him came out? Was that even possible?

For the next few days, his other side never came out, leaving the magician unsure of his inference. He was second guessing himself, something that he hadn't done since he was a child.

Hisoka pushed away all the emotions that were running over him as he headed out to meet with the Troupe, pushing away any softness in regards to Chrollo too, he didn't want to think of that when he was around others, wanting to seem rather aloof and at odd with the others.

Really the relationship - if you could call it that - with Chrollo was nothing more than a dalliance really, it wasn't anything serious , yet he knew that was a lie, because there were times when it felt like there was something more between himself and Danchou, but he wasn't completely sure what it was, or even if he should be feeling such a way towards someone he would eventually kill. He couldn't allow himself to be chained down by feelings could he?

Could he?

With a sigh he returned to his hotel room, slipping out of his shoes and with a loud sigh, fell onto the freshly made up bed, looking up at the ceiling with dispassionate eyes, a scowl on his lips.

"My, aren't we grouchy?" A familiar voice washed over him, directing Red to the corner of the room where the dresser was. There sat Blue who was wearing the same clothes that he wore during the Hunter Exam.

"Yes, we." Red's muffled voice came underneath from where his arm was draped over his face, slightly covering his mouth.

His eyes were closed due to exhaustion and sleepless nights, unable to cope healthily with his racing thoughts.

There was too much going on concerning the troupe, Chrollo, and on top of that...himself.

Red didn't bother looking over to where his reflection sat, almost considering ignoring him all together.

This was all his fault, after all.

"What do you want this time? Come to pound me into the floor again?"

Even tired, Hisoka managed to pour bite into his tone.

Blue chuckled and stood up, walking towards him. "Oh my, we are moody today. Is it because of me?The Troupe?Or perhaps it's Chrollo? Maybeit's all three, and you've realised that you might not be able to balance us all as easily as you had before."

The other half of Hisoka came to the edge of the bed and looked down at Red. "And really, do you want me to pound you into the floor? Or was it the wall?Hmph, perhaps we could do something more fun!"Hs gaze went over to the full length mirror on the double wardrobe, a plan forming in his mind as a smile began to creep along his lips.

"You know…." Red growled, eyes closed but his arm was no longer covering his face in shadow, "You really know too much for your own good. Have you acquired the skill of being quiet yet?"

He didn't want to give Blue the satisfaction of being correct, as he wasn't. The magician knew that he could handle everything, nothing deterred him.

Not even the snarky side of himself.

"I am weary of your definition of fun." Red spoke quietly, deciding to ignore the first half of the conversation. There was no point in engaging in that particular bait, so it was pushed aside.

"Oh don't be like that." Blue teased him, leaning over him before moving down and almost kissing him. "I think you like my kind of fun really, even if you are trying to force yourself into thinking that you don't."

It was a choice now, to kiss Red or not to? But when he was looking like this, when he was obviously rather low, how could he not try to cheer him up with a simple kiss? And as he got close to him, ready to taste him again, more than prepared to get his plan underway, he was certain that if it didn't cheer Red up, it would at least push his thoughts away from whatever he was overthinking about right now.

Plush lips pressed against the other, the kiss was more tender than demanding, delicate, soft and gentle, the exact opposite of what was expected of them, indeed what Red likely expected from Blue in regards to a kiss.

Red sighed into the kiss, rocking upwards into the body above him. It was difficult to chase away his thoughts yet….interacting like this with Blue might do the trick.

He was tired of thinking about different strategies, how to approach his new view of himself and Chrollo...for now he would put it behind him.

There was something special about the way each of them got lost in the kiss, so wrapped up in each other. Clearly, Blue was well advised in how to cheer himself up.

"Do you miss the fun we had already? Is that why you are on top of me like this in such a…. delectable way?" Long fingers ran down the sides of Blue, falling into the temptation of finally opening golden eyes.

Looking upwards, Red admired what he saw.

Blue sitting atop him, like he belonged there. That damn smirk was on his face yet again and this time, Red didn't find it as jarring as before.

His hair was still in place, funny enough, but the man below found himself with the urge to ruin it just as those before had ruined him.

"When things are so boring of course I miss the fun we've had, and it's even better because it's with you."A long finger with a deadly sharp nail reached over to boop the tip of Red's nose. "Besides I think you should get some training done after that rather lackluster performance last time." He moved off him, and once off the bed, he grabbed Red's upper arm and pulled him off with barely a grunt as he took his full weight to get him off the bed. "First, let me help you out of these clothes."His hands ran down the crop top and reaching the end, he pulled it off, revealing his upper chest and the corset.

Pulling Red close to him, he began to undo the clasps at the back, not even needing to look at what he was doing, he was an expert on this type of clothing after all - he had to be, considering he wore it too.

"I hope you are getting excited about this, I know I am."He purred, before stealing another kiss from him just as he pulled the corset off his body and threw it, as he had with the crop top, on the floor, before having his hands roam over those delightful pectorals, his thumbs grazing over his nipples and he chuckled once more before moving to take off his pants, pulling them off, along with his underwear and having Red step out of them before standing up, taking a step back to admire his counterparts body in a way he hadn't been able to the last time.

"Gorgeous." Blue commented, licking his lips, golden eyes brightened in desire.

Red had to admit, it was rather funny seeing his other half having to use most of his strength to get him off the bed. But, he kept his laugh to himself, still not quite in the mood yet.

He blushed slightly at being pulled closer to Blue, still not used to being touched quite like this.

Before he knew it, he was standing in the nude once more. It was hard to resist the urge to hide himself, shivering slightly at the cold draft in the room.

"What training?" Red blinked, head tilted in mild confusion. They hadn't needed to prepare for anything, so what exactly was he talking about--

Oh.

It only took seconds of buffering, but soon Red realized what exactly his deviant self was referring to.

"I wasn't that bad last time," Red pouted, now able to ignore his nakedness as he stood with a hand on his hip, "We share the same body, so technically doesn't that make you bad too?"

It wasn't up to his discretion who got what skill when they split….there wasn't a directory for that yet.

He was interrupted yet again by Blue's kisses, which made him melt every time like a molten brownie. Did that make Red à la mode?

"I suppose you could say that you are drumming up my excitement, dear." It was fine to give Blue a win at least once, right? He was far too gone to consider the specifics, only wanting to chase that familiar pleasure once more.

The fact that his clothes had been taken off in such a rushed fashion made up Blue's excitement. Perhaps the love and intentions out into the movements excused Red feeling similar to an emergency patient urged to take his clothes off for a routine check up.

Hisoka looked away from himself at the utterance of that particular compliment, wishing that his cheeks would stop conjuring up color for Blue to further tease him about.

After all this time….shyness didn't leave him.

"No, no you weren't too bad. It was probably just you being so shy around me…well, yourself. " Blue teased him, and began to remove his own clothes with expert movements, adding the shirt and corset to the pile of clothes before pulling off his pants, doing the same with them too.

Now they were both naked before the other, aside from the rings around their upper arms and wrists, but Blue couldn't be bothered to take them off, they weren't going to get in the way of this after all.

"But a little bit of extra tutelage wouldn't go amiss? Seeing as out of the two of us, I am the one who doesn't get caught up in being so shy." Blue reached out with both arms, placing them onto Red's shoulders and had him go on his knees before him. "Now, let's see exactly what you can do for me, hm?"

Before being made to go to his knees, Red briefly nipped at Blue's hands, laughing, "Next time wait for me to undress you, yes?" He wanted the pleasure of seeing that freckled skin revealed to him at least once.

Seeing as he needed the guidance, the red haired man took a deep breath and reached for the cock in front of him, which wasn't quite to full hardness yet.

That was fine, they had time to explore each other once more. Gently, with warmed hands Red finally made contact. They had the same parts after all...so it was no different from getting himself off.

He didn't know how long this air of patience would last, but he didn't take it for granted. Almost like a skittish kitten, Red leaned forward and licked at the tip.

The Red version of himself was curious, not minding the sweet taste. He dragged his tongue back and forth, up the sides of Blue. Pulling back, a wet mouth took the head in slowly, working at a steady speed to rock his head in a repetitive motion just as Blue had before.

Unlike last time, Red knew not to stay still for long lest he be made fun of once again and he couldn't have that.

He use to be an expert at this sort of thing when he was younger, not quite having to do it as often anymore as Chrollo loved to give to his favorite redhead.

Swallowing around the thickness in his mouth, Red glanced up at Blue under lowered lashes, innocence all wrapped up in a fatal package ready to strike.

The look on his face spoke of a wonder if he was doing well, but was unable to voice his thoughts for favor of gently nibbling on Blue.

A pale hand that rested on his thighs unused twiched in excitement, ready for the next stage of this tutorial.

'What now?' The words echoed in the silence as gold met amber.

Blue moaned softly, gazing down at his favourite redhead, at himself,seeing how those golden eyes were looking at him, wanting to be given a command. He had to bite his tongue, not wanting Red to know how incredibly hot it was to see him like this, appearing to be so utterly innocent about an act that they both knew so well, too well some might say, but he knew that out of the two of them, he was the one who had more skill in that area, compared to Red being more connected to their emotions.

"Now, keep going up and down, use your teeth to lightly graze at my cock as I did for you, remember?" he reminded him of that night again, and found himself getting rather breathless at the memory.

They had such fun that night. He hoped they would get to repeat it over and over again, it wasn't like either of them would get bored of the other, or indeed one of them would end up breaking. Theywere made from the same mould, if anything Blue would need to help Red out from time to time, there were subtle differences between them, though he doubted that anyone would be aware of it unless they truly knew them.

And who actually knew Hisoka?

Without much prompting, Red continued bobbing his head back and forth, lightly grazing his teeth across the delicate skin before him. He wished to hear more of those moans from Blue's mouth, they were so rare even after the first time….

Urging his mouth forward, Red took more of Blue's cock into his mouth, enough to where his eyes began to water. That wasn't the greatest thing, considering he had forgotten he was wearing eyeliner.

He had a meeting earlier today with Chrollo and the shorter man had told him his eyes stood out more with it on. It had garnered attention from Danchou, much to the annoyance of one other member in particular.

Disregarding that, Red raised his idle hands up to red on Blue's firm, round bottom for leverage. He bobbed for a minute, pulling off to tongue the slit and slap the appendage against his tongue, his tongue sticking out wantonly.

The magician dove down for more, hungry in his search to please Blue and to prove himself worthy of the praise. He took one hand off his nice derriere and used it to gently cradle Blue's balls as he sucked him.

For added torture, Red took to humming softly, knowing how much vibration worked in anyone's favor on such a senstive part.

Blue moaned again, brushing a hand through those soft, luscious locks of his doppelgänger as he looked down to see tear tracks being clearly marked by the eyeliner that he was wearing.

"Oh you look a sight." He moaned out with a smile. "And notice how my thighs are twitching… oh and you are humming too… such a good boy." He let out the praise that he knew Red would be wanting, they did enjoy being praised after all, it wasn't all about killing and fighting those who were on equal footing to them after all, sometimes they needed to be praised just like everyone else. "Oh and we are focusing on the testicles too, how marvelous." Bluegroaned, knowing his face was flushed and that he was leaking.

Red was doing such a good job at this, but he didn't want it to end like this. As before, he wanted them to do something more… fulfilling, so he tightened his hold on Red's hair to fully pull him off his cock.

"Now, get on your hands and knees before this mirror please." He could be demanding and polite, that was how they were, not just vicious and brutal fighters, they had manners too.

Blue stepped away to go into the pocket of his pants, pulling out a vial and turned back to Red.

Forcing back the urge to slap Blue's hands away from his hair as he was hauled off the man's cock like an unruly cub, Red whimpered in his slight distress. He didn't bother saying anything, only turning to face the mirror as directed that he was so nicely placed in front of before they had started.

It was floor length, which meant he was in the position to see everything, even as Blue bent over to get something from his pocket. That view was quite something.

Hisoka glanced at himself in front of the mirror, seeing what a poor sight his eyeliner was but damn did he look proud of himself. He enjoyed looking like he'd just come from a glory hole of sorts, if that sort of thing was popular here like it was in Glam Glas.

So many memories….but now really wasn't the time. He simply swayed his heart shaped bottom back and forth in a slow dance of boredom while waiting for Blue to finish….whatever he was doing.

Opening his mouth to stick out his tongue, Red found remnants of precum stuck to it like a spider's web had exploded inside him, which wasn't that far of a stretch, actually.

Loving to be a tease, Hisoka turned his head back to face Blue and stuck his tongue out once more, eyes hazy.

"How do I look?" The words were garbled, but, somehow they would have managed to make anyone break into a sweat.

"Like a naughty little cub that needs to learn a lesson." Blue said, but he licked his lips at the sight of Red, noticing how his nicely shaped derriere was swaying from side to side, as though trying to tempt him to squeeze those delectable mounds of flesh, leaving imprints of his nails in them.

With that thought in mind, he walked over to him and in quick succession spanked both sides of his ass wanting to hear and see what Red would make of that before starting to gently stroke up and down his back, almost as though he was in need of such soothing moments, event though they had barely just begun to play.

"Now, let's do this properly, shall we?" Blue crouched down, opening the vial and began to pour the thick liquid onto his fingers before forcing Red to spread his legs wider, and with one hand, held open one cheek to get access to his hole. "Will you be so kind as to hold the other open for me?"

He could wait, he could hold himself back, he wanted to hear all of the noises he could get out of Red, to really see how far he could push him, but he also wanted him to have more input this time round too. They needed to be equal in their play after all, and he wanted to ensure that he communicated more to Red this time round than last time. The little reveal at the end from him before he had returned back inside Red was enough to make him want to know more about what he was feeling, what he was actually trying to keep from himself.

Blue was happy to be here for sex, maybe to annoy him, but they were both Hisoka,and the fact that one part of them was able to keep something a secret from the other? That just wouldn't do, that was something they had to work on.

And he was somewhat uncertain that he wanted to know what Red was keeping from him. Yet he pushed those thoughts away, they could be dealt with later , right now, he was going to make Red enjoy his time with him, to learn a few new tricks, or remember some rather old one's from the past as he seemed to have done when he was sucking him off.

"And here I thought you were going to say I needed a leash." Red purred, his voice taking on a darker, velvety tone. He fixed his mouth in preparation to say more out of hand, sensual things but--

"Fuck me!" Red moaned loudly, keening at the pain rocketing through his backside though it hardly qualified as that. It was like his ass had been left out to tan for far too long and there was Blue, dousing it in liquid nitrogen.

The urge to wiggle his behind and ask for more wasn't lost on Hisoka, especially since the slaps had propelled him forward. He could sense Blue's impatience despite the attempts to hide it and honestly, he felt the same.

Red locks swayed as their owner nearly collapsed face forward, Blue had essentially forced his legs further apart and the roughness was making him drip onto the floor so much there was practically a puddle beneath him.

They hadn't even gotten started yet and Hisoka could feel himself losing it.

Doing as his dominating other half bid, Red held himself open to gap his pulsing, aching hole, drooling slightly as he asked, "Why don't you teach me a lesson, darling?"

He was cock hungry and Blue was the perfect candidate to fill him up. Hopefully, he wouldn't have to beg for it.

"I think I should, shouldn't I?" Blue grinned rather mischievously at him, golden eyes locking onto other golden eyes through the mirror, as he pushed a finger inside Red slowly, twisting it around and just to amp it up, he found those bundle of nerves to press, even though all he wanted to do was to slam himself inside Red, he was going to wait a little bit longer, he wasn't going to rush this, at least not yet.

They had bad sex before, rushed sex before, even though they were both needed to get off soon, Blue wasn't going to allow it to happen just yet.

"You need to learn to have more patience in this though, you can't get what you want by simply making demands after all." he now pushed another finger inside, repeating the same motion that he did with his first finger.

He wanted Red to want him alone, no one else, he was going to come undone for him.

Anytime Blue stuck his fingers inside of Red without warning, it was as if all the air had been sucked out of the room. It never failed to take him by surprise no matter how much they had sex.

Red was listening to Blue, but his body wasn't. He quivered and leaned his form more towards the floor, that way his ass was in the air while he was leaning on his arms. He was dripping a steady rhythm onto the floor.

For some reason, Hisoka felt especially sensitive today, as if his body desperately needed this type of massage from his other half.

His eyeliner mangled face held steady as he was fingered, biting his lip to keep from moaning at the feeling of being filled. That sensation alone had the power to send him to Neverland.

"Mm, what do you mean by patience?" Red spread his legs to his max, trying to push the fingers deeper, "Shouldn't you be saying that to yourself? After all the times you've fucked me with little to no preparation…."

Despite this, Red was still quite the size queen.

In his mind, he never made demands that he knew Blue couldn't fulfill, even if he had dreams of them playing around on a ferris wheel above the world.

Sometimes, he really hated Blue's willingness to drag everything out, including his prostate.

Yet he couldn't deny how much more fun it made their experience, having a lover who wanted to see him come apart no matter how much his Red counterpart rambled brokenly through sobs as he was thoroughly railed repeatedly.

"Aren't I making up for that little mistake right now?" Blue pointed out as he pushed another lube coated finger inside him, loving the noises that were coming from him. "I am ensuring that you are completely comfortable when I do fuck you just the way you like it."He added, having leaned over to whisper it into Red's ear, loving the feel of his toned body being pressed against him.

"Of course you are presenting yourself so nicely for me aren't you? Spread out wide and your ass up, inviting me to just take you however I wish, hm?" Blue moved away from him, but he kissed his spine from his shoulder blades all the way up to his hips. "Is that what you wish of me, dear? For me to simply ruin you? Just to take what I desire from you? Maybe I should wait a bit longer, to see how far it will take to…"

Blue pushed another finger inside of him, "Get you to break down for me." He moved the hand that had been resting on Red's ass, to get easier access to his hole - there was no point when he was spreading himself out so well - and then smacked his derriere a few times, each smack on the other cheek, just to see what noises he could get out of him.

'Oh god,' Red thought to himself, toes curling, 'Was that another finger?' Honestly, he couldn't keep up anymore. His eyes were rolling back, barely able to cope with the pleasure assaulting his body.

"I want you to mess me up, fuck me so hard that I can't even move…" Red groaned, clenching around the fingers inside of him as his ass was slapped harshly, "You'll carry me around, right?"

He was positively out of his mind and the main event had yet to start, but Hisoka didn't care, he knew what he wanted.

"You love torturing me like this, don't you? Watching me come apart in your arms, becoming putty…" Hisoka was starting to hiccup, rotating his hips around to feel the ghost of the lovely sensation.

One thing he loved about Blue was the ability for him to have patience, to be gentle….but also to dominate Red completely like he deserved complete with praise, choking, and crying.

If Blue wanted him to break, it was working. His eyeliner was running again, his tears lighting up their festivities. But, these were not tears of sadness.

The sheer vulgarities made his cock twitch helplessly and Red wished so desperately to stroke himself but knew he would be thwarted.

"Oh of course I do, how many people get to see you like this."Blue roughly grabbed his hair and forced him to look into the mirror to see that not only was his eyeliner running down his face, but so was his face paint that he used to decorate his cheeks. "Crying for me, begging for me, you want me so damn hard that you'll likely do whatever I wish, won't you?" He let go of Red's hair, leaning down to kiss his shoulder tenderly, as though to apologise for pulling his hair in such a way. "And of course I would carry you, how could I not?"

Knowing that Red trusted him to behave like this towards him, to feel secure enough that he wouldn't take it too far, it was more than enough for Blue to feel that rare emotion that neither of them had felt in a very long time, so long in fact that for a few moments Hisoka hadn't known just what he was feeling, simply continuing to rotate his fingers inside Red, adding one final finger before he realised what it was.

Love.

Though he had told his doppleganger that he loved him previously, as he was certain that was what he felt, to feel it the other way was something else, to feel the love coming from his other half, his other soul you might say, was something almost alien to him.

"Before I take you dear, tell me just what I want to hear from you. Tell me who else has made you act like this, beg for them with tears down your face, and if there is anyone else? I will just need to prove that I am superior to them." Blue told him, running his nails over Red's rather pink behind before giving one cheek a powerful squeeze, just to hear the noise he would make for him.

In his heart he was worried just what kind of answer Red would give him.

Hisoka looked away from both sides of himself, only to be forced back into peering deeply via the mirror. He was embarrassed at how he looked, face a mess. Begging like he was back in those days, where he had to work a certain way to make a living.

But… Blue made him feel that way, exploding in a color of emotions.

His face paint that he worked so hard on that morning had smudged with his tears, making him smile inwardly. There weren't many that made him act like this, to cry like this.

In fact, to be on his hands and knees crying like the cock slut he was, there was only one.

Ah, what was that emotion he felt?

The one where if Red went a day without seeing Blue despite them physically being together in the same body….he felt sadness. Where being cuddled by his own self made him feel so utterly giddy he felt like a schoolgirl.

Was that…. love?

Of course, it would be like Hisoka to fall in love with himself, heels first.

He was so happy that he didn't even feel the pain in his scalp at his hair being pulled once more, using Blue's concern to press a kiss to his cheek with a small, lovestricken smile.

"I want you like I've never wanted anyone else, my dearest Blue. Only you do I feel safe enough to cry for in this way, to see me at my highs and lows…."

Red was whispering, glancing down now so he didn't have to make eye contact with himself.

"I'll do whatever you want, you know as such. But I know you won't take advantage of me unless I wish it." A hollow sound echoed out of Hisoka as he felt his bottom being caressed in the middle of his speech, leaning into it but not letting it distract him, "Not even Danchou makes me feel this way so please….do not compare yourself to him. Take me and you'll see…."

It was as if he was a young boy again, with his first ever experience of a sexual nature but with an added crush in the mix. He didn't feel attraction in the typical way but….hopefully this was enough to prove himself.

"What are you waiting for….?"

Blue took those words that came from Red's lips, allowing them to flow over him, letting him feel secure with his place in Red's life; although they were one of the same, he still needed to know that he would always be regarded more important than others, particularly Danchou.

He pulled his fingers out of him, he was now suitably stretched out for him, and a glance at the mirror showed that Red was just as ready for this as he was. Moving into position, both hands gripped onto Red's waist to hold him still.

"I just needed you to admit that." Blue said softly, even though he wanted to just thrust into him without a care, he wasn't going to do that.

They had too many people in their past being rough with them, just thrusting into them with or without prepping them properly, he wasn't going to do that to his dear Red , he was going to ensure that he enjoyed every moment of this, andhave no regrets about anything they did together.

Though it was hard, given how messy Red was for him already, the way he was trembling beneath him, the moans and gasps that escaped his mouth - or was it his mouth? - Blue wanted to move faster, but he would hold back, until he was finally completely inside him.

Once he was, he stayed still, knowing it would frustrate Red, knowing he would want him to move right away, but he wanted him to get used to this girth once again, and then, slowly as was his custom, he began to move in and out of him, his nails digging into the pale skin of his lover, just to ensure that he held back from going wild on him.

"You are taking my cock so well, just stretching so wonderfully around me, your warmth is nearly enough to make me forget myself." Blue praised him, how could he not when he made him feel this way. "You're such a good cock slut, aren't you?"

The temptation to let one hand go and stroke his back was real, and yet Blue decided to risk it, if Red moved quickly? That was fine, it meant that he knew the consequences, the aches and pains he would feel later on. "Mycock slut." he leaned down to kiss the back of his neck, before moving back up and released one hand off Red's waist to stroke his back, dragging his nails over the pale skin beneath him.

Looking up, Hisoka finally made eye contact with his doppelgänger, just as the man slid his cock into him slowly as if it were a new car he didn't want to scratch up.

Of course, he desired to know why exactly Blue had needed that reassurance, but couldn't force his mind to process the thought further for he was dial-up internet reborn.

His mouth opened in a sultry moan of, "Fuck, fuck, so deep inside of me, Blue--" And there lie Red, gone with the wind.

It didn't help that seeing Blue's marked up shoulder, still scared from the bite he had gave him the first time they had sex gave Red the vigour he needed to allow the slowness.

Otherwise, he knew based on their sizes, his rectum wouldn't be in great shape. Did it really matter so long as Blue took care of him?

The large girth was pressing against his prostate with every delicious drag of cock in and out of his ass, producing a shivering mess that was the magician. Feeling Blue's long nails digging into his skin to keep him from bucking caused his heart to flutter, his other half really knew how to please a man.

But, he wouldn't move any further.

Hisoka looked into the mirror with innocent, curious eyes at why his lover had yet to move. He was ready and needy with the urge to let go all over the mirror without much care.

Oh, the urge to slam backwards was strong, yet Red knew he'd risk disappointing Blue if he proceeded down the current road ahead of him. To avoid that, he disregarded all thoughts and breathed deeply through his nose to steady his patience.

Those nails would leave a mark, but that was good. At least then he'd know the emotions he felt while in this state were real. Blue's honey-like sweet talk threatened to overcome him, much like a repeat of their first time.

"Don't…. don't forget yourself, you hear me?" Red spoke hoarsely, voice sparse from all the moaning he was doing, "I don't care how warm I am, remember me; us."

The praise, oh goodness the praise. Hisoka couldn't get enough of it, sobbing out how much he loved the thought of being Blue's cock slut, only hungering for him.

"Yours."

His tone was layered, psychedelic in his emotional turmoil. This time Red knew what he wanted. Blue was his alone, if the loving touches along his back were anything to go by. Yet….he could still feel the way his stomach bulged where Blue's cock sat inside of him, an immovable object.

Getting tired of this feeling was nary possible.

"I can feel you if I touch…." Freckled hands reached down from where they held open a plump ass, to his lower stomach to rub at the skin clearly jutting out prominently, "Here. How does it make you feel, knowing that you caused me to be this way and put me back together?"

The hand that had been stroking Red's back faltered, but only for a second, golden eyes widened at hearing what he was saying, how he was his.

Hearing his words and watching where Red's hand moved to - he certainly didn't want him to dare touch himself at a time like this - he licked his lips, placing his hand back onto his waist and began to move back and forth with more speed than he normally would have, just so he could see that stomach bulge move.

"I will always be here to put you back together dear, never for a moment think that I wouldn't." Blue assured him, continuing to thrust into him, soft moans began to escape his lips. "Always and forever I will fix you up, only I am allowed to break you in such a way." he moved even faster now, knowing they were both so close, their teasing and foreplay was always such fun,and although he didn't want to rush the main event, sometimes it had to happen, particularly when it had been so enjoyable already.

All good things must come to an end after all, and really Blue knew it either came to a pleasurable end here, or it would be somewhat like pleasurable torture for them to continue on with the teasing foreplay. Of course in the right frame of mind, that could be incredibly satisfying, but right now? They needed to cum, both of them needed to cum, Red was already making a rather nice mess of the carpet beneath him, a clear sign that everything Blue was doing was just right.

"Will you cum for me, my Hisoka?"

"Is that an order, Blue?" A smirk painted those same pouty lips that they both shared, knowing that this was their end for now. He wiggled his hips at the touch of Blue's warm hand to his backside, the pure love that seeped through.

Blue was speeding up, forcing Hisoka to hold onto the mirror for dear life lest he go head first through it. He would be sore later, but seeing Blue get all riled up because of him and no one else….it was something for Red to be proud of.

"Alwaysand forever? There's my darling Blue, my possessive lover," Bated breaths appeared in pauses on the mirror Hisoka was pressed against, his cock performing a mosaic for them to see, "I want to cum over and over for you, like I'm trapped in a dream making love with you."

Hisoka felt his hips stall in motion, freezing as he felt the pressure that had been building up inside his cock finally release….all over the floor below him, taking the mirror as a casualty.

"Mmhm, ah, help me, drown me in your love…." Blue could take Red apart, fix him….so long as they were together in their cruel world.

His insides twitched like mad around Blue's cock, beckoning what he deserved from himself.

"Love you so much," Red mumbled in his collapsed state, cock drunk to be used like the toy he was, "Won't you fill me up with your cum?"

Blue was right, Hisoka would not allow anyone else to break them….to see them like this. None were worthy to witness such an occasion.

To think, if he hadn't had that thought in the bath about Kastro….none of this would have happened. A world without Blue, the depth of their relationship, pained him.

They were each other's loves, all in one entity.

Feeling Red pulsate around his cock was enough, never mind how stunning he looked as he came for him, it sent Blue over the edge, filling his darling lover up, hips moving quickly in place to fill him just as he wished.

Who was Blue to ignore such a request after all?

Panting, he leaned over Red, and he moved back to the mark that he had given him before, kissing it before sinking his teeth into the mark, as though to reclaim him, to make sure that Red knew who he actually belonged to.

Him. It would always be him, no one else deserved Hisoka more than himself after all, no one else would ever be able to reach the same heights as they would, as they did.It didn't matter the potential they had, be it Chrollo, or any other of his prospective fruits that still had to ripen, they would never be on their level. And that was all right, because they could still play with them, before breaking them and throwing them away to move on to something else, but they would never break for anyone, except themselves.

"Brilliant, simply brilliant." Blue murmured into the pink skin, kissing up towards Red's cheek, before pulling him up to rest on his lap instead of being partially sprawled on the floor. "Are you wanting to sleep dear?" He asked softly, brushing his doppelgänger's messy hair out of his eyes, his other arm held him in place on his lap, before letting his head rest against his neck. "We truly are perfect for each other, Hisoka."

Red moaned weakly at the feeling of being filled and bitten, his head falling to the side. He was feeling right at home in Blue's arms, not wanting to leave. Perfection with one's self….

But, they had to get off this floor, his knees were killing him. The praise was amazing to hear yet Blue had pulled him into his lap and he was still inside of Red. It was nice, warming him up like this.

Soft touches that were asking him gently if he was alright, was something Hisoka valued more than ever due to their past….no one asked the red magician if he was okay or ever had sleepless nights. No, he was an inhuman figure, unable to be held to a moral standard.

"I don't want to rest yet, as we should probably talk about things, no?" Red smiled, shifting in Blue's arms to press an innocent kiss to his lips, "We can't disregard the world because we love each other."

The hair was brushed out of his eyes so could see it and Red blushed upon seeing himself looking so lovely and yet so thoroughly debauched. Cum dripped out around the plug that was Blue's cock that still stretched his gaping hole.

Embarrassing and yet….Hisoka couldn't deny how wonderful he felt in his own arms.

"Must we? What is there to talk about dear Red? We are one of the same after all." Blue reminded him, enjoying the kiss he received from him at that moment.

He didn't want to talk, he didn't want to do such trifling things like having a conversation that didn't result in a fight, or sex, or even just riling someone up for the sake of it, and he did rather love to rile people up, particularly those who knew what he could do to them if he choose to.

As he had done before, he effortlessly picked his red haired doppelganger up, his soft cock slipping from him as he carried his lover to the bathroom, hoping to avoid any serious conversations about…well whatever Red was wishing to talk about.

Hisoka sighed aloud, he knew that this upcoming conversation was going to be difficult by the way Blue was acting. Contrary to his half's beliefs, Red wasn't an idiot. Hisoka was a master in avoiding important matters, manipulating his way left and right.

But, it was hard to trick your own self, right? So why did Blue think he could outwit what he himself was?

"If you don't wish to talk, then why did you ask if I wanted to rest?" His tone was a bit snappy now, yet it was hard to resist sneaking in additional snark.

Red frowned to himself as he was being carried to the bathroom, his words that he had just spoken echoing in his mind. What exactly were they, now? Lovers? It was too much to understand, considering he had the sinking feeling that Blue was withholding information.

And why on earth was there so much antagonism when it came to Chrollo and not just previous lovers of theirs? The very thought of being lied to slowly began to override Red's thought process, consuming him.

If he hadn't the strength, Red would have demanded to be put down, that he could walk himself. For him, the lack of answers bothered him immensely.

"I asked if you wished to sleep, notrest. Two different things." Blue informed him as he carefully placed Red onto the ledge of the bathtub and began to fill it up with warm water. "And why do we need to talk?We are one of the same, our thoughts are bound together, there is nothing to talk about." He told him, reaching for some bubble bath and poured a cap full into the running water. "But you certainly seem keen to talk, was moaning loudly for me not enough to wear your voice down?" He teased somewhat innocently, golden eyes gazing at the mess that he had made of his darling Red, though he was going to ensure he was properly taken care of afterwards, starting with a nice bubble bath.

Golden eyes narrowed at Blue's tone, not appreciating the answer that was given. He couldn't help but laugh, was that all he had to say?

"Funny. You don't have to be a smart ass about it." Red stated dryly, left eye twitching, "Instead of talking to you, I'll just call Chrollo afterwards."

To be fair, it was a low blow considering what they had just gone through, but Red obviously had run out of fucks to give.

He was mildly uncomfortable with the way Blue seemed to have a disregard for what awaited them in the near future. Red couldn't let it go, unable to let his mind rest. The two of them were the same and yet distinctly different to the point that one was so caught up in the logistics that the other acted as if nothing was wrong.

Supposedly, Blue was all about action and asking questions later. The emotional side, Red, could do that but he needed reasons.

What was Blue's reason for wanting sex with Red other than his obvious jealousy?

It spoke volumes of, "If I can't have him, no one can." and Red shivered at that mere thought.

He was tired of being used for other's pleasure without his feelings being brought into consideration.

It…. h urt.

Without much thought, Red attempted to stand up, only to fall unceremoniously. His legs didn't want to work properly due to their strenuous workout and that only frustrated the magician further to the point of a whimper.

"What are you up to? Sit down before you hurt yourself." Blue chided him, before turning away to turn the taps off and then he picked him up once again, only this time it was for him to step into the lavishly large tub, and sink into it with an appreciative groan.

"And if you desire Chrollo that much, why didn't you have him fuck you instead of me?"

He questioned rhetorically, reaching for the moisturising shower cream and poured it into his hands before moving to massage Red's back tenderly.

"Because your mind was all over the place, you were thinking about Chrollo, the Troupe, me, andthe issues with all of it. As much as you enjoy your time with him, Iknow you enjoy your time with me more." He moved to Red's chest, washing a bit firmer than he meant to, but they did like a bit of discomfort really didn't they?

Really he didn't understand what Red saw in the head Spider, he was someone that they were going to fight and kill, whywas he getting attached? He knew better than that.

Didn't he?

"He was busy." Red shortly replied in a cold manner, not in the mood to carry on talking any longer. A rash thing to say but sometimes it was fine to play dirty.

This was supposed to be a romantic sorts of evening, basking in the afterglow of sweat and sex. Yet….here he was, arguing about a useless endeavor.

Chrollo didn't even know where his hotel was, especially not the room. For being of the same kind, Blue was supposed to know this.

"It's not about desire, Hisoka. If you knew me you'd know that."

The magician bathed himself, zoning out more than he thought was possible. He did not hate Blue, just his attitude and his assumptions.

Without fail, Blue assumed that Red didn't know how to handle the mess he found himself in. It was irritating, being treated like glass. The urge to slap his hands away from his chest like a child dipping into a cookie jar was strong once more and not falling to temptation was no easy task.

Red shook his head, sinking lower into the bath as he remained uncomfortable, torn between wanting to crawl out of the bath or retreating to the other side. "You seem to want to push me into his arms at this rate."

"If you wish to be in his arms, so be it." Blue scoffed, starting to wash himself now that Red had moved around and seemed more content in cleaning himself rather than having his lover pamper him. " I just don't understand why you are allowing yourself to be caught up in his snare. We're going to kill him eventually. If you get attached to him do you really think you could do that? See the life drain out of those eyes?" Blue's tone was cold, hard, uncaring.

"Or would you allow him to kill us instead." He sighed and shook his head. "I know you as much as it is possible to know the likes of us. Perhaps we don't have the complete in's and out's of who we are when we are separate, but that is likely due to how we have been split, maybe I lack the emotions that you are so willing to show. And maybe I have the more reasonable thought process out of the two of us in this moment."

Blue considered it, what was happening in this moment. They had just had amazing sex, this should be the afterglow, the aftercare, of him proving to Red that he was all he would ever need in this world, not Chrollo, not anyone else either.

Chrollo.

The mere mention of Danchou's name just irritated him, aggravated him and made him want to hunt down the leader of the Spiders and take his head, regardless of the spectacular fight that he desired oh so much. Hewould kill him, and then….

What?

Would that actually make Red happy? Would either of them be happy with that kind of outcome?

Or would Red become bitter, cold and withdrawn, lacking any desire to be around Blue because he took away someone that he had some kind of link towards. A link that Blue wasn't able to understand.

That was what annoyed him about Chrollo. Blue had a link with his darling Red, a link that he knew that he would never have with him - because the desire to kill yourself in a glorious battle was rather difficult to come by, wasn't it? - and he wasn't sure that he would ever get to have that link with anyone.

The thought of that angered him, and as he looked over at Red his gaze softened.

"Come here." He opened his arms and beckoned his Red haired counterpart to come towards his side of the bath, to be in his arms again, for them to actually talk as he so wished.

Red stared at Blue's open arms for the longest minute before taking a deep breath and climbing back to where he belonged. It was hard hearing those cold words, for they were the truth but Red found he didn't mind floating in the land of denial for a bit while longer.

"Do you really hate my emotions that much? To where you think me an idiot who will allow anything to happen to our body, even death?" He mumbled, looking down at the cascade of water flowing over his own lap, "You are more than welcome to take the reins any time, Blue. Live for us both because I am done."

Being in charge of their body for so many years was taxing to say the least yet Red did what needed to be done, despite only just now becoming aware of Blue's existence.

With them being split the way there were, Red saw the many differences between the two of them. Blue was more cold, calculating, and didn't seem to care about anything unless it concerned him.

Red, however, seemed to get every emotion. Sometimes it worked against him, like now. Hearing how Blue practically spat out the word itself really was an eye opener.

To be attracted to someone like Chrollo, it wasn't just about how they could use each other, although that was a good chunk of it. What wasn't shown to the public, however, was how understanding the troupe leader could be; compassionate.

Those things typically did not matter to Hisoka and yet….it was nice to relax in times where he couldn't normally let his guard down. Years of growing up in The Pleasure Capital didn't allow him to fully trust anyone and yet...Chrollo did not request more of him than he could give.

That is what Red sought, the ability to exist and be loved without much thought, to be cherished. If Blue didn't understand then he never would.

He didn't want to allow Chrollo to kill them instead no matter how much things were growing between them. Why did there have to be an ultimatum in the first place?

" Emotions are something that I never quite understood, or perhaps I did but it was always to use them against others .Everything I had us do was for our benefit." Blue admitted, resting his head on Red's shoulder. "I don't want to take control of us, I am more someone who works in the background, who tries to ensure that your emotions don't overtake you. Though I did fail from time to time." He revealed with a chuckle.

"But don't be so down on me darling, I can't help that I am not… fond of dear Danchou, you are the one connected to him more than I after all." He lightly kissed his shoulder, "Besides, if I were to be in control of our body for a day, imagine everything I would do? Go after the more powerful nen users instead of being around the Spiders, or living in Heaven's Arena. You do such a wonderful job, I just can't help but feel confused by your motives regarding him."

"I am more connected yet I am quite sure that you watch our interactions in more ways than one, though I wouldn't blame you." He leaned into the kisses, eyes closed as he tried to relax in Blue's arms.

From what Red understood, it was his job to keep them from getting killed due to Blue's rash decision regarding fighting powerful people.

It was then Red decided that his confusing state of feelings regarding Chrollo and Blue were best kept to himself. Naturally, lying was the best course of action. He didn't want the two to marry each other, Red simply wished to not be tugged between them as much.

Hisoka leaned over to get a wash rag to gently remove the streaks of eyeliner and face paint from himself, using that he was facing in the opposite direction from Blue to his advantage. They were deeply intertwined with each other but….this was something only he could understand.

Did he even want to kill Chrollo?

There was the risk of that, yes, but Blue need not know. He could already sense the lack of faith his counterpart had in him to handle business, but strangely didn't mind that anymore.

Hisoka had no plans to remain with the troupe forever, he wasn't one to be roped into a cause that had no value to him.

"Don't worry about me being hard on you, darling. The plan is still the same." Long legs shifted more quickly than Blue could react as Red turned around in his lap, a devious smile on his lips, " We kill Chrollo, regardless of anything."

He rocked his hips against Blue's to distract from the sudden mood change, which helped hide the pang in his heart following the reality of his words.

Killing Chrollo should be no different than eating ripe fruit, for the tree of life would always come bearing gifts.

Yet, as he wrapped his arms around Blue and kissed him with all the sloppy sensuality he could muster, there was an undeniable layer of profound emptiness.

Red needed Blue to distract him from his ailing thoughts, to prevent him from doing anything impulsive. Was it possible to save yourself in this way?

"Just love me." He whispered brokenly into their kiss, his life's blood, "Save our souls from ourselves." It was pathetic in his eyes, being reduced to such mush. But not even he could remain strong in the face of the unknown.

Why couldn't he have been born whole?

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 3

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Blue looked over at the now sleeping Red with a frown, considering all that had been said earlier, all that had been said, and indeed all the things that had been kept under wraps, everything they were both too afraid to say to each other.

Afraid? Hisoka Morow?

It was more likely than anyone thought, even though fear was rather foreign to him now, he could still recognise it, at least in part, but he knew that it was there, the link between himself and Red was changing, fluctuating, morphing into something different and undefined.

Was that a good thing? He couldn't tell, but then again, how many people got to have such conversations with themselves like this? How many people actively spoke to their other half of themselves in such a way?

Blue was logical, emotions weren't his niche, that was on Red, but even so he still could feel things, he still was able to recognise these emotions that flowed through him.

He was able to admit that he was jealous of Chrollo and Red's relationship, though it was Hisoka's relationship as a whole, Red was closer to Danchou, he created a link, a bond between them, when it had really been about wanting to slithering into the cracks around Chrollo and to get him to actually fight him. At no point did they think about an actual relationship.

The bond however was something that Blue was jealous of, or was it envy? He didn't have that for himself, didn't have a link to anyone that made him feel… something.

He wasn't sure what Red truly felt around Chrollo even though he had assured him that Danchou would be killed when they finally got round to fighting him, because kill your lover or die yourself? Red would ensure they survived, they hadn't lived this long to just let themselves be killed without a good fight.

Perhaps he should just disappear back and become a whole with Hisoka again, but there would still be issues between himself and Red, issues that would need to be resolved at some point, so why not right now? When they had some time to spare before rejoining with the Spiders?

Leaning down, he kissed Red's pale, freckled shoulder gently, going down his arm to his wrist, kissing the back of his hand and turning his hand over to kiss the palm of his hand, looking up to see if his own Sleeping Beauty had woken up for him.

Sleepy, golden eyes fluttered open, regardless of what time it was. Red moved to stretch, only to find his other hand wasn't moving much. Looking up, he made eye contact with Blue, who seemed to be in the middle of marking his territory.

"How long have I been asleep?" He asked, voice gravely and rough from disuse, "And why aren't you resting yet, Blue? You look as though you have something on your mind."

Normally, Blue kept his emotions well hidden, even around himself. Yet this time….something was off in Red's opinion. What had happened?

Blue moved his lips off Red's hand and smiled at him, although the smile wasn't full of joy and happiness, it was rather grim, uncertain, slightly bitter in fact, but there was still a hint of happiness in those golden eyes of his.

"A few hours." He admitted, though he wasn't actually sure, was it a few hours? Was it an hour?

All Blue knew was that he had been thinking about a lot of things pertaining to Red and Chrollo, to what bound the two together, and how he was wanting to have that similar bond, but he knew he wouldn't get it, not really, not like Red did.

He was a creature of the night, he was someone who couldn't afford to love, it wasn't in his nature to be selfless after all, and that's what was required when you were in a relationship with someone wasn't it? To be selfless? At least in part. Though who knew just how selfless Chrollo actually was with Red?

"I think we should talk." He finally got round to saying, that had been what they had planned to do before, wasn't it? To talk about their feelings ? To be more open with each other, after all they were somewhat one of the same weren't they? "About everything. About you and Danchou, about us."

Upon hearing the title of Danchou, Red's optimal mood had immediately gone down the drain in record time. He frowned, expression becoming guarded. "Why do we have to talk about those things? I thought we settled this already. He's going to die no matter what, isn't that the goal?"

Red waved his hand around nonchalantly, voice betraying nothing to his actual mood. He was hiding his emotions from himself once more, but he didn't care about the specifics. When he wanted to talk, Blue did not. So why now?

"Oh I know he will die at our hands. But perhaps we should talk about your…. r elationship with him?" Blue pointed out. "You are not simply fuck buddies dear Red, you are something else, I can tell." It had to be brought up, there was no point skirting around it, there was something going on between Red and Chrollo, and though Blue was jealous of it, though he felt like it could cause an issue to their plans, he wasn't an idiot, he knew something wasn't adding up, something didn't make that much sense.

Perhaps when they were whole, when they were actually Hisoka as he should be, as he should have been, this would never have happened, or maybe it would have, but he would have just pushed the thoughts away about his link to Chrollo and still gone about his plan to fight him. Now though? They needed to discuss this, or at least get it out there.

Blue didn't believe Red when he said that they would kill Chrollo. Something didn't add up, but he couldn't place it.

"Lucifer and I don't have a relationship, as you call it." Red deadpaned, "I know you think you know everything, dear, but that's all there is to it." He flipped back the blankets to reveal his naked form and stretched fully this time, intent on doing anything he could to keep his mind from racing.

"There won't be any issues, the work shall be done. Isn't that enough?" This discussion….or, confrontation, rather, was grating on Red's nerves despite it just beginning. He could already tell that there wasn't a point to this conversation, if only to ease Blue's doubts.

But really, his half would always remain suspicious of the emotional side, so it didn't matter what he did. Red had half a mind to go and kill Chrollo right now, fantastic battle or not just to get Blue to trust him a little.

Yes, he was theoretically lying to himself in every way, but what did it matter? Hisoka didn't do attachments, he used people until he could no longer manipulate them. Sex was just a plus sometimes and even then it wasn't a requirement.

"Why don't you just say you don't trust me and be done with it? Make up your mind already, Hisoka."

"It's not the fact that I don't trust you, it's the fact that you are lying to yourself." Blue hit back, golden eyes narrowing at Red and his delectable naked form.

Really Blue couldn't blame Chrollo for wanting them,wanting Red, buthe knew there was something more going on, at least one-sided, he didn't want Red to get hurt. Though maybe that was a lie, maybe he just wanted Red for himself, but he was certain that he wanted that kind of attachment for himself too.

An attachment that he wouldn't get from Danchou, because he didn't trust the head spider, not like Red did. He would need someone else to be that person for him, potentially someone like what Red was to him, someone more open with their emotions.

Yet he was Hisoka,who would be foolish enough to be open around him, to allow him to get that close? The answer was, no one. Hehad a proven track record of course, of being untrust-worthy, although a great lover - if he did say so himself, if not a fantastic one - it would always just be a one night situation that anything that could be built upon,which was rather frustrating, but he had learned to live with it.

People couldn't be trusted after all, his childhood… their childhood proved that point. And yet here was Red going out and trusting someone - a man who was proven to not be trusted. Maybe Blue could find someone too.

Maybe.

Red openly laughed aloud, genuinely amused despite the bitterness in his tone. He didn't understand Blue, really. First he didn't want him with Chrollo and now, when Red finally decided to commit to the plan….he wasn't believed.

Wonderful.

"Lying to myself? So says the bitter nun. I tell you what you want to hear, what we need and you rebuke it. I do what you want, whenever you like, I get vetoed. Do you see the problem here?" Red stood staring at Blue with a hand on his hip, brow raised in apprehension.

"I get it, you embody Hisoka more than I do, you follow his plans, you are the better half, blah blah blah. Why on earth do you fixate so much on Chrollo if you do not like him?" He snapped, becoming more animated with his hands. The words were just flying out and he feared he may say something he regretted, but….Blue started this, Red would finish it even if that meant leaving or otherwise.

Red shook his head, anger building. He walked around till he found their suitcase and put on a random, nondescript outfit that hugged him in all the right places no matter where he was going. If Blue wanted to continue down this road, he wouldn't stop him.

"Perhaps in your jealousy, you'll see that you are able to trust me, whether I am lying to you or not. We are one, unfortunately, so you are stuck with me. Either break the lease we have on Hisoka's life to move out or learn to live with me and my egregious mistakes, Blue."

High heels were shoved on, freckles uncovered on a makeup-less face. Red was exhausted and he had only just awoken. This was technically their second argument, but….that didn't mean he enjoyed twisting the knife on himself.

Finished dressing no matter if his doppelganger was done talking or not, Red leaned down, kissed his cheek with a self-deprecating smile and spoke softly, "I'm sorry that you are suck with me, even in death. But don't worry, I'll fix it like I said."

And with that, Red quietly walked out, closing the door behind him. There was no slamming, no loud yelling. He was simply tired and just wanted to exist in peace without being made to feel bad for what he couldn't help being. He felt like sliding down the wall next to their room and crying in the hallway, yet….that wasn't how Hisoka handled things.

But, no matter what, the plan continued.

Blue watched Red go, he wanted to argue, remind Red that one without the other is essentially a powerless Hisoka, they had to be together, they needed to be honest with each other. Perhaps he had made a mistake in bringing it up now, maybe he should have allowed Red to take the lead in the conversation, but he felt like it would have led them to the same place. Blue didn't trust Red's emotional attachment to Chrollo, and whether that was due to jealousy, envy, or worry, it didn't matter. He was untrusting of that side of himself.

Had they been whole, Hisoka would have pushed one of them to the side, and continued on with his life, but they were apart, separate, and growing to be their own people, they couldn't push it away so easily.

He grabbed some clothes, more casual than his usual outfit and shoved on a pair of rarely worn flat shoes and headed out. There was no use dwelling on the fight after all, Red would calm down, they would both act like nothing happened, they would become whole once again and move on with their life.

As he left the hotel, part of him wanted to hunt down Red, to fight it out with him and then become whole, but he knew that it was better for them to be apart, for now at least.

So he made his way to one of the local bars, being more choosy than normal, he didn't want to go to one of the upper crust bars, yet he also didn't want to go to the bar that had so many people crowding around outside of it either. Lucky he found a small, quiet bar, tucked away and he stepped inside, looking around and he found a small table to sit at before he made his drink order, a double whiskey seemed to be what this night was calling for as he sat down at the table as the bartender assured him that someone would bring out his drink.

It was quiet, with soft music playing in the background and he could imagine a fair few weary travellers would come here, Hunters too, just to have a drink and just take a load off, not have to deal with the hustle and bustle of the other bars, and indeed the outside world. He was close to just closing his eyes and thinking about what Red had said to him before he stormed out, when he felt a familiar presence, nothing that he was overly familiar with, but one that he still knew.

Opening his eyes he saw him.One of his little fruits,still no where near ripe for plucking, in fact from what he could tell he seemed to only just have a bit of nen abilities behind him, but even still, even though it was obvious he was learning at a slower pace compared to his other three fruits, Leorio Paladiknight was still going to be rather powerful some day.

Yet what brought the man in here? Surely the more popular bars would have been a more perfect fit than this one? The man certainly wasn't quietthough perhaps he wanted a bit of calm too.

Still he tilted his head at him, while he looked back at him in confusion, which also confused Blue, until he remembered that he did have blue hair, and no make-up, never mind he was wearing more casual clothing than usual.

"Take a seat, you look like you need it." He gestured to the seat across from him, and though Leorio looked weary, hedid slump into it with a sigh, which gave Hisoka enough time to signal to the bar staff for a drink for his guest. Though he just assumed the man would also drink whiskey, but if not? He would drink that and pay for the drink of Leorio's choosing.

"Thanks." Leorio mumbled, resting his head on his arms, and for a moment Blue found himself concerned, though he pushed those emotions away, deciding that he was merely curious as to what was making the rather loud and brash man sound so defeated.

On the other side of town, Red had entered a quaint bookstore, one that he'd had his eyes on when they'd first arrived in Yorknew, but didn't have the time to visit. The bell chimed, signalling that he had walked in and yet….no one looked up except for the cashier. She smiled at him and welcomed him to the store, prompting him to greet her back.

It was simple, but he felt like an average person for once in his life, as if he could blend in. These were things that he did not crave, but were nice to experience every once in a while.

Upon walking further into the decently sized store, the magician felt a small burst of nen, that really should have been nowhere near the city limits, at least….not yet. As he looked up from the book he was holding, there was Chrollo in casual wear, head tilted in mild curiosity.

"Hisoka? What are you doing here?" He asked plainly. Chrollo didn't really see his spider as the type to frequent a store such as this, but….stranger things had happened lately.

And did Hisoka change his hair color? It was a darker red again, the same red it always became after his moods of ginger, yet it didn't bother Chrollo. He merely wanted to know how his hair still remained so soft after dying it so much.

It made him wonder if Hisoka had multiple personalities or merely dyed his hair based on his mood.

Red sighed under his breath, wondering what exactly he could say to the shorter man that sounded believable. He didn't even expect to run into him here, considering he and Blue were the last people he wanted to see at the moment.

"In my younger years, there was a book that was read to me by my mother that I terribly enjoyed and I was curious to see if this store had it." It wasn't a lie, but vague enough to where it wouldn't raise suspicions. Seeing the image of Hisoka in casual wear was probably shocking to Chrollo, since most of their visits consisted of always being on edge.

Almost immediately at the mention of books, Chrollo brightened and Red wondered why he thought he wouldn't find the head spider here. The man absolutely adored anything literature based and occasionally during their alone time, he would read short stories to him, stroking the red locks below as the magician fell asleep in his lap.

It was a rather intimate thing, sometimes ending with Chrollo kissing his favorite redhead awake, but one they enjoyed nonetheless.

"Maybe I can help you find it?" Chrollo smiled, his expression becoming softer. He reached forward and gently stroked Red's hand before pulling away. A light gesture that said many things in such a simple way.

Spending time with Chrollo, who was also dressed in a casual black outfit with long sleeves that hid his fingers along with an accompanying headband, was quite relaxing despite Red not intending to meet him tonight. It only made his head hurt more, with flashes of Blue appearing in his mind.

A rather imaginative picture of Chrollo sprawled out on the floor covered in god knows who's blood reached the forefront of his mind and dryly, Red briefly wondered if that was Blue's thought process or his own.

This was going to be a long night.

Blue listened to Leorio ranting, complaining about his blonde haired friend being so stubborn and what not. He knew it was Kurapika, but where was the fun in telling him that he knew who he was talking about? The man seemingly so content in just venting to him, letting out all his feelings, the tension he was feeling inside and really Blue found it so interesting, Leorio was so open with his words, seemingly not realising that he was talking to someone he should be more weary about.

"Do you believe he had a reason to want to keep you and your other friends out of his business?" He settled on asking, rather interested in this, though he knew what Kurapika was after, knew what he was going for when coming to Yorknew City. It was what he was counting on after all, to finally face off against Chrollo.

He frowned slightly at the mere thought of the man, but it seemed that Leorio was unaware of that fact.

"Because he's wanting to get revenge for his family….He thinks we'd just be in the way of that." Leorio told him with a tut.

Blue had to agree with the blonde, though Gon and Killua had gotten stronger, it wasn't enough to be anything towards the Spiders, theywere on a higher level. He knew that Gon could be above their level in time, but he wasn't even close to getting there just yet, and as for Leorio? He would be killed without a second thought.

"Perhaps he wants to protect you." He decided to point out, although usually he would try to stir things about, these were his fruits,these were people he hoped to fight in the future, although losing one or potentially two was fine, he wasn't willing to lose the whole crop of them.

"Tch, maybe, but what kind of friends would we be if we didn't help him?" he pointed out. "They are known for being kind of dangerous, and we're worried about him, he can't do this on his own, even though he insists that he can." Leorio sighed and leaned back, taking a sip of his whiskey, grateful that this time it had some water in it to dilute the strength of it.

"Perhaps he would rather die trying than have your deaths on his conscience." Blue pointed out, and that got the young man to pause, putting the drink down and really look at him. In that moment, Blue was certain that he recognised him, he was certain he saw the similarities between himself and Hisoka, it wasn't that hard to connect the dots.

"Maybe, but friends don't let other friends just go to their death without trying to help them." Leorio told him softly, biting his lip.

"You sound like you have experienced that before." It was a statement, it was so obvious to him, and yet he also wanted to know more. Whywas this young man so keen to help his friend? What was he going to get out of it? Was there a reward of some kind? Was it just to be a good person…a good friend?

What was that like? To have a good friend? To have someone you could rely on? Blue wouldn't know, he distrusted everyone he had ever met, even those who he would use and manipulate, and allow them to assume that they had manipulated him, just so he would get something out of it. Yet just hearing Leorio go on about Kurapika, hearing how much he cared about the other, it made him feel rather envious.

It made him think about Red and what he had with Chrollo. Was that similar? But he pushed that away, because of course it wasn't, Leorio was talking about friendship and what Red had with Chrollo crossed that line.

Still he wondered if it was possible for someone like him, Blue, tohave that kind of relationship with someone other than Red.

Could he be friends with someone? Could that be turned into something more? Or was that asking too much from him? As he considered it, he figured it would indeed be too much for him, friendship would be the better path to follow, and maybe he could get that from Leorio.

The only question was…how to let him know who he was?

They had been in the store for two hours, bordering on three.

The cashier was wondering why she hadn't seen either of the pretty men approach the register or leave, but so long as they weren't stealing it wasn't an issue in her eyes.

A lot of people came to this particular store for comforts of the past; forgotten memories. If she could help in that comfort in some way, then her job was complete.

To answer the cashier, Hisoka and Chrollo were stalking the shelves, looking for a book that the redhead still hadn't told his leader the title of. There wasn't a point, as Hisoka didn't like to recall the past.

Yet, there was Chrollo, on his tippy toes in front of Hisoka who was pushed against a shelf he was leaning against, struggling to reach the top shelf.

"Kuro…" Red called, slipping into his old nickname that he had given the brunette long ago, holding the slim waist in front of him to keep Chrollo from falling, "It's not worth tipping over the entire shelf just to find one book."

"Hi-so-ka~" Chrollo sing-songed, pushing the redhead further against the shelf. He was so close to the top, his fingers grazing the spines of the well-worn books, "Let me help you with this, at least once."

Not to mention, he was enjoying how they were pressed together so closely.

Reaching forward on his tippy toes, Chrollo drew Red into a kiss, slow and gentle. It was romantic in a sense, like a stroll down a scenic route in Rome. At the same time, he had managed to lay his hands on the right book by touch alone.

"I think I found your book, Hiso." He smiled down at the redhead, whispering against his lips. Pulling back, Chrollo kissed the top of Hisoka's head by using the bookshelf as a prop for his leg.

He noticed how it was worn down tonight and Hisoka's lack of make-up, revealing his freckled face, like he hadn't planned on coming outside tonight.

It was a privilege to witness him in such a gorgeous and natural way.

Raw.

Coming back down to earth, Chrollo handed Red the book he found. Blinking in surprise at The Little Prince, Red simply leaned to kiss the brunette once more, touched by the random, yet meaningful book. It was his way of saying thank you, Chrollo knew.

Hisoka was truly one of a kind; something the thief couldn't steal.

That fact merely enthralled him more, intertwining them together in their tangled web.

During the slow, languid kisses with Chrollo and the sliding of hands underneath shirts, Red knew that he would have to eventually kill the brunette in some way but….was it really a crime to ease Chrollo's journey along the way?

His own voice in his head whispered that it may as well have been, whichmade his eye twitch. Chrollo's fingers gently raking along his tattooed back brought him back to reality, before the shorter man voiced his concern.

"--Hiso?" A velvety voice called, this having been the second time he tried to get Hisoka's attention. Was he lost in thought about the book perhaps?

"Hm?" He hummed against Chrollo's neck, kissing it as he waited for his spider to speak up. It was getting rather late and he was sure that the next thing he would say involved--

Warm hands dropped from Red's cool skin as the leader of the Phantom Troupe backed away from his lover, a soft look in his eyes that went with the general ambience, "The store is about to close, we should leave now before we give the poor cashier an eyeful."

No matter how sweet their embrace, Red would rather not be indecently exposed or caught unawares. At least his ability to be in sync with Chrollo hadn't faded since he guessed what he'd say.

Grabbing the book and being led by Chrollo with his hand around Hisoka's waist, they went up to the counter and purchased the book with no problems. For once in his life, the spider did not steal and Red couldn't help but admire Chrollo's dedication to support something he loved; literature.

The two men walked in the darkness along the outside of the store, not really going in a particular direction. Dim street lights lit their way thankfully despite them both having an accurate sense of direction.

"I have a safehouse near here," Chrollo started, glancing up at the older man, "Would you like to go there and talk? It's much better than getting a hotel room or sitting on a park bench where people could possibly overhear us."

To Red's knowledge, that was Chrollo's way of giving him the opportunity to decide where they went, innocent encounter or not along with how vulnerable he wished to be. Despite what Blue thought, not all the time did the two have sex whenever they saw each other.

Most times they just basked in their respective presences, like the sun and moon working in tandem. Chrollo was much like Hisoka, not needing or wanting carnal pleasure all the time but when he did--

It was a sight to behold.

Looking at the outstretched hand, Red gently placed his inside of the spider's, their size difference becoming quite evident. His hand practically engulfed Chrollo's, dwarfing it.

Honestly, it was quite cute in his eyes.

"Lead the way."

Blue wasn't a lightweight when it came to drinking, but it seemed that his drinking partner was . It was amusing to see just how open Leorio was with his emotions after a few more drinks were piled onto him, his usual brash exterior was falling apart, and he became somewhat more softer, vulnerable before him, and Blue was fully aware he wouldn't have allowed that to happen when sober.

Just as well that he was drunk, although not completely wasted, he certainly wasn't tispy any more either.

"Perhaps we should go outside, get some fresh air, hmm?" Blue suggested, though Leorio wasn't too rowdy, it was taking away from the sereneness of the bar, and he figured it was either him who would take Leorio out, or one of the bouncers. "Might do us well to go on a little walk."

Leorio nodded, but the glass of water that had been handed to him and that he had left before drinking the other alcoholic drinks that Blue had bought him, he picked up and gulped down, following the blue haired man out of the bar, not noticing the relief that came over the other patrons and bar staff when he had left the establishment.

Now Blue saw how he was walking, staggering a little bit, but that could get worse in time, so he wrapped his arm around his waist, pulling him close and led the way out of the street.

"H…hey, buy a guy a drink first." he managed to get out, only for Blue to chuckle.

"I did. Remember?"

"Oh. Oh shit…" Leorio's eyes widened and it seemed as though he had sobered up, at least a little bit. "I can…I can pay you back."

Blue recalled how the man said that he was going to be a doctor, how he was going to get the money to do that with being a Hunter, he wouldn't have the money to pay him back, not with the drinks he had been giving him. Instead he chuckled and shook his head.

"How about, I get the pleasure of your company?"

"Huh? Wait, I don't know who you think I am but I don't sleep on the first date." he protested,and Blue wondered if he was aware that he was that drunk, he likely would pass out the moment they got to a bed.

He pushed that to the side, he would never do that to someone, not after what they had been through. "No, I mean what I mean, just company, just… new friends." he said the word, it felt odd to say that to someone who was one of his fruits and yet also different to how he described a certain assassin too.

Leorio openly relaxed, a grin came over his face as he nodded slowly.

"Sure, I'd like that."

So Blue led him off towards the park, it wasn't safe of course but if anyone did try anything against him and his friend? They would be dead before they realised it.

"You…you remind me of someone…" the young man commented with a frown, trying to figure out how he was reminded of someone, and even better who that someone was.

"Don't worry about that dear, I have been told many times that I remind people of someone they knew."

It was an accidental slip up, but Leorio wouldn't realise that, he wouldn't know about the people they had sex with and were told how their cries or moans or shudders reminded them of someone else.

He pushed those thoughts away. Leorio was a blank slate for him right now, likely when he learned that he was talking to Hisoka and he would change his mind, but right now Blue just wanted to enjoy the company of his unique friend.

Chrollo led Hisoka to a quaint little place that was hidden off to the side of a beaten path, something that most people wouldn't find unless they tried hard enough. Instead of going through the front door, the spider reached to open a window and hopped through it without so much of a boost from his companion.

It showed that despite Chrollo's height, he got around just fine before he met the magician. Red followed after him without a problem as he'd already checked the surrounding area. Not that he would be led to a trap in the middle of the woods….that was in poor taste for men such as them.

Turning around in the dark room, Chrollo made his way around to light candles and lanterns to give them a way to see in the pitch black home. As the room came into view, Hisoka could see how his boss spent his time in a place like this.

There were books all along the grey walls, a small yet efficient kitchen that fit two people, and a large bedroom. It was a place that was clearly well worn, though Hisoka wondered which poor soul met their end for Chrollo to have acquired it.

"Beautiful, isn't it?" The spider chuckled, but...as he spoke, he was looking straight at Hisoka, as if he wasn't talking about the home at all. The intensity of his gaze made Red blush faintly, yet he agreed. He felt seen through by the leader and it made Red wonder just how Chrollo felt whenever Hisoka glanced at him.

Closing the window and locking it, Red stepped up to the man who seemed to be waiting for him in the center of the room, hands by his sides. He leaned down to kiss Chrollo, wrapping his arms around the smaller brunette to lift him, who in turn snaked his muscled legs upwards to rest on Hisoka's curvy waist. This way, the kisses skipped their usual innocence and gained quickly climbing intensity.

"Yes, it is." Red spoke as they parted for breath, admiring how Chrollo blushed for him as he'd previously deemed the spider incapable of emotion, which was true for both of them to a degree. Chrollo held onto him while they stood there for a moment, basking in their short afterglow.

Red's plush lips were gorgeously peachy as they were after they had kissed so much; a feature that Chrollo felt drawn to. Their situation was a strange one that neither of the two supposedly knew how it would end, regardless of how their book was written in the stars.

Pressing a small peck to Hisoka's lips, Chrollo glanced around the room until his eyes landed on two glasses, an idea forming in his mind.

"Would you like some wine, Hisoka? I know you most likely prefer something harder, but….it's best to not get too inebriated. Just enough to allow the feelings to flow, hm?"

Golden eyes followed where a pale finger was pointing towards, blinking in the dim lighting. But, it was enough as he soon saw what Chrollo spoke of.

"Mm, why not? We haven't had a good talk in a while." After all, from here on out they would have less time to spend alone without the accompaniment of other spiders, what harm was there in enjoying some much needed relaxation?

Leorio was a good conversationalist, although still rather loud, he was passionate when he spoke, and the moment Blue got him to open up about being a doctor, and why he wanted to go down that route, he seemed to stiffen up, surprising the man, who had though that he would have been more than happy to discuss his future plans, until he remembered what else he had managed to over hear during the Hunter Exam.

"If you don't wish to talk about it, that's all right, I just thought…" He began to backtrack, a rarity for him, but Leorio was still somewhat drunk, and he got the feeling that he might actually be able to get a somewhat decent friend out of him.

Potentially.

"It's…" Leorio bowed his head and sighed before leaning up on the bench they were currently sitting on and glanced at him. "I…had a friend. They got sick, and they died."

"I am sorry."

"The thing is, we couldn't afford the treatment, our families were close, so we regularly would get together and help each other out, but…my friend being so sick, the money that was pooled together wasn't enough to get him treatment, it was too expensive. And although he could still do things, he could run and play, there was that notion in the back of our families head that one day he will die." Leorio ran a hand through his hair. "He did, we were playing and then he collapsed. His parents were quick to get him to bed, to see if maybe bed rest would do the job but…"

It was odd to hear about death through sickness like this. It was something he had never come across before, death was something to fight against, but disease and illness was something a lot harder to fight. Tentatively he reached out, and put a hand on the young man's shoulder.

"I'm…" He trailed off, did he apologise? Again?There was nothing he could have done to have helped, and they were in different places at the time, he couldn't have helped him in his time of need. "Your friend got to have some fun before he died."

Likely to anyone else it would have seemed rather cruel to say such a thing, but Leorio nodded slowly instead.

"Yea, yea, you're right, he did. His grandparents wanted him to be in bed all the time, and to begin with so did his mom, she was so worried about him. But his dad pointed out that he would eventually die unless a miracle happened, so he would be better off living his life fully instead of being stuck indoors the whole time." He paused before continuing.

"I know it sounds silly, but that's the reason I want to be a doctor. Maybe it's a bad reason, but I don't believe life saving treatment should be kept from those who need it just because they don't have the money to afford it. I think everyone should get access to medical treatment regardless of their station in life."

And now Blue understood where this passion came from, it wasn't to show off how smart he was, it also wasn't due to him wanting to make a lot of money from being in the medical profession either. Instead it was all about trying to ensure what happened to his friend, to his family, didn't happen to anyone else.

"A noble cause." He stated with a nod, and Leorio looked over at him, his face flushed but it wasn't to do with the drinks he had, if anything he was now starting to sober up.

"What about you? What are you focusing towards?"

Blue saw the curiosity in those dark brown eyes so clearly, he wanted to know more about this stranger, this man he had just met in the bar, whose name he didn't even know. Andyet the question he asked? How could he answer it?

Hisoka as a whole was wanting to kill those who were powerful, that was his goal in life, that's his meaning of being alive, without it what was he?

What was Blue?

What did Blue want in life? What were his goals in life? But did it matter? He was just part of a piece of the whole of Hisoka wasn't he? And since Hisoka's primary goal was to fight and kill those powerful nen users, then it was his goal too.

But surely that wasn't right? Surely that wasn't all he was capable of? There must be more to life than killing, wasn't there?

Of course they would keep an eye out for new fruits, playing harmless games on people who weren't near their level - Kastro was one, but oh the potential he could have had! - but what did he want?

"I would like friends ." Blue blurted out, and Leorio glanced at him, unsure if he had said what he thought he had said.

"Friends? That's your goal in life?" He looked curious as to the answer the blue haired man had given him.

What could he say, really? Deny it? Or potentially he could kill him, that was always an option open to him.

"Yes. I never had friends as a child, not really. It seems like it would be nice to have one, or two." He admitted, his own blush beginning to surface onto his cheeks.

"Well, if you want, I'll be your friend." Leorio decided to set himself up, still unaware of his new friend's name.

"Oh? Are you sure? I have been told that I tend to cause a lot of problems." That wasn't exactly the full scope, he tended to have people coming after him for a fight, to which he would usually dispatch them easily enough, but those who were starting to warm up to him would step away, their fear being strong enough to see him more as a monster than a man.

And so he learned that when he fought other's he needed to kill them. Unless of course he saw potential in them, then he would allow them to live and build up their strength, until they faced each other once more.

"Well friends support others during those times." Leorio informed him diplomatically, sounding certain that whatever trouble Blue got himself into, it couldn't be that bad .

"Well if you are sure…I will give you my number."

Just like that, Leorio unlocked his phone and handed it to Blue who typed in his number along with his name, before returning to the main screen and handing it back.

"I probably should head back, the sun is starting to rise…" The young man commented, holding his hand to his mouth as he yawned.

"I should too." He nodded, but he already knew that Red wouldn't be back, he had no idea how long his other half would be gone for, but he had a feeling he knew who he was with. "Oh and Leorio?"

"Hmm?"

They stood up at the same time and started to walk out of the park, but their paths were in opposite directions.

"Drink a glass of water before you go to sleep. It will help with any impending hangover."

"Sure thing, I'll see you later!" Leorio replied with a smile and a nod, walking away from him, as Blue just watched him go, wondering the fall out that would happen when he realised that he had been around Hisoka for most of the night.

"Perhaps someone like me is meant to be alone." Blue thought out loud as he made his way back to the hotel, though part of him considered going off to find someone to kill, a little bit of bloodshed usually worked wonders on his mood, he decided against that.

He wasn't needing that temporary high, he would hit this low again later on anyway, he might as well focus on it now instead.

The question that Leorio had asked him really struck him. What was Blue after? What were his goals in life? Was it simply killing? Was that a good enough reason?

Did he really need anything more than that? Really Blue wasn't too sure, but couldn't he live for the sake of fighting and having friends? Did he need a noble cause like Leorio? Really did everyone have to have a noble cause in their life?

Maybe he could talk to Red about that when he returned.

Mentally he shook himself off and entered the hotel room, deciding to have a quick shower before going to sleep. Maybe with sleep he could think over this subject more clearly than he was right now.

As the night continued on, Red soon found himself laying down in Chrollo's lap, the man stroking his hair as they read The Little Prince together. It was a strange concept for Hisoka, to be allowed to be gentle with someone without hopes for immediate death.

But, he didn't hate it, even as one of the spider's painted nails accidentally snagged red tresses, citing a hiss from Hisoka.

Issuing an apology, Chrollo put down his wine glass and pressed soft kisses to Red's hair, who wasn't mad at all yet kisses like these were nice to receive anyway. The way he was situated in the smaller man's lap was that he was facing upwards in the direction of the book, but enough so that staring at the ceiling getting lost in thought was an option.

"Chrollo?" Red called, pale hands trailing upwards to caress skin of the same parlour, "To you, what is killing?"

Grey eyes blinked at the sudden question, not expecting it. He knew he and Hisoka viewed death in sort of the same manner, but….the way their targets got there was the difference. By definition, they were both master manipulators who were able to convince a person to dance to death, yet they couldn't be defined by that trait alone.

Chrollo killed out of necessity, sometimes out of pleasure. That was expected of him.

He leaned down to slightly run his lips of Hisoka's, eyes alight with barely managed passion,

"Catharsis."

A strange answer to most, but for Red, it was enough in its simplicity. For that was all Chrollo was, a simple, yet complex man who ran the most dangerous band of thieves in existence.

With Chrollo, Red felt that he could be more of himself and not feel horrible for doing so. If Hisoka had a terrible day and came around covered in blood, the spider wouldn't ask questions. Merely, he would get a bowl of hot water and soap to help clean up the magician, occasionally healing whatever happened to be injured on the rare occasion.

After all, it was never Hisoka's blood he was covered in. It was easy to see him as something to crush, to see the light fade from his pretty eyes. Those images hadn't left Red's mind, graphic in nature.

Chrollo didn't mind taking the reins on occasions where Red didn't feel like being more than what he was. It was as if Chrollo absorbed his emotions and put them into other areas, such as care and their long talks that soothed whatever hurt Hisoka was feeling at the time.

Blue was nice, sometimes, but he had a habit of making Red feel…. belittled. Most likely it wasn't on purpose, yet he still felt like the lesser half for being the way he was born.

Did they even have souls? Seperate ones? It was too much for Red to consider. At most, they were half of a singular person.

Coming out of his thoughts to Chrollo closing the book, Red looked at him curiously to see black nails pointing at the clock. The brunette yawned cutely, which Red took as his time to help him into whatever nightwear he wore to bed, this time being a shirt of Hisoka's that was left behind. On Chrollo, it looked like almost a full shirt and that image alone was enough to banish the worst ones.

Reaching out for Hisoka, Chrollo's sleepy gaze landed on Red, wondering if he was going to stay the night. It wasn't required or expected, but….sometimes it was nice to wake up to someone.

Red thought about it and eventually spoke after a minute with a sigh. "As much as I would like to stay, I have some business to attend to before we meet again, Danchou."

"Oh? You only call me that when you are serious, Hiso." He too sighed, resigning himself to snuggling into his blankets. They would see each other soon, as per the usual meetings with the troupe.

Nodding, Red kissed Chrollo's brow and stood up to his full height, heading towards the door to go back to his shared room with himself.

"Goodnight, dear." Without turning around, he could feel Chrollo's small smile at the statement, continuing on his way. The two parts of Hisoka had a lot to talk about indeed.

"Goodnight, Hisoka."

Feeling the aura of the redhead's nen fade away into the night, Chrollo allowed himself to drift off into sleep's warm embrace.

The sun was on the cusp of rising, which meant he'd stayed out later than intended. Red was sure Blue didn't really care to look for him, it wasn't in his nature to be concerned with anything but himself. Throwing that quite contradictory statement aside, Red quietly entered the room not knowing if Blue was asleep yet, heels off to prevent more noise from being made.

Jumping into a quick shower, Red washed off the day's events, including that shakedown from earlier by his other half. He got out shortly, toweled off and walked out naked, a force of habit.

His eyes adjusted to the room's now dim lighting as it had previously been dark in the room, brow raised. "So, you are awake then? I didn't realize you had come back before me."

Really, Red assumed that Blue wouldn't come back at all, considering he was the better part and hadn't been paying attention to his surroundings in their room. Maybe he decided that their theoretical knives needed more twisting.

Previous happiness faded back into the taste of aged fruit; bitterness.

Were they really going to do this song and dance once more?

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 4

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Blue sat up on the bed, bleary eyed as he had been close to sleep, but when he felt Red's nen coming towards the room, he roused himself up, though not enough to have his doppleganger aware that he was awake of course, he wanted to get his thoughts straight.

They still needed to have a proper heart to heart after all. They couldn't keep arguing like this, Hisoka would need to be whole once more, and to be separate like this only to come back when they were both upset, or angry at the other…who knows what they would do to Hisoka as a whole?

It wasn't worth thinking about really.

As he watched Red come out of the bathroom, naked of course, and ask him that question, he couldn't help but smile at him. A bitter smile of course but still.

"Where else would I go dear? A murder spree wouldn't be helpful, particularly if we are working alongside the Spiders for the upcoming auction." Blue informed him, wishing that he had tried a bit harder to seduce Leorio.

Yet the thought of doing that to the young man made his stomach turn, ithad happened to them when they were younger, it hadn't been pleasant either, why would he put someone else through that? And he still had to wait to see what his reaction would be in learning that he was actually acting openly friendly towards him.

Blue just wanted a friend, orif things went well, then maybe a friend with benefits. But he was certain his luck wouldn't run that way, his luck seemed to run better when it came to killing, anything else was just too much of an ask.

He tilted his head up, taking a few delicate sniffs and tilted his head over at Red. "And you found Chrollo to sooth you." It wasn't a question, it was clear to smell that Red had been around Chrollo, though Blue was somewhat certain that they didn't have sex. If they had, Red wouldn't have come back, at least not without some obvious marks and looking somewhat disheveled, at least to Blue's eyes.

Red shrugged, glancing outside of the large window that encompassed their room. He knew no matter what he said, Blue was going to think the worst. It was tiring, having to deal with this.

"I don't know what holes you frequent, people or otherwise." Spoken like a true winter storm, but Red found it hard to control his tone, to fill it with something other than emptiness and contempt.

He didn't like feeling this way, these…. strong emotions towards himself other than the love they were supposed to feel. Hisoka had dealt with self hatred enough, he didn't need it from two sides of himself that he didn't know existed as prominently as they did.

Though, he had yet to understand what exactly Blue wanted from him. To argue? To draw out things further? It was bad enough that they were like an ouroboros, constantly eating themselves in an effort to stay afloat.

"To challenge the mental records you keep on us, you are wrong, actually." Red continued to stand a ways away from the bed, not looking at his counterpart, "Chrollo found me. Not that it matters to you in the case of logic and reason." Whether that referred to Chrollo or them as Hisoka as a whole should have been fairly obvious.

Honestly, he didn't care for Blue's tone concerning the so-called soothing. They did have the tendency to be quite condescending when necessary, fully intentional most times.

"But no matter. If you have something to say…" Long legs turned around, blank look on Red's gently warmed face by the shower,

"Then say it."

"Very well." Blue moved to sit on the edge of the bed, showing that he too was naked underneath the covers. "We can't go back to being a whole Hisoka when both of us are at odds with each other. It wouldn't be fair to us. Therefore we need to talk about…well everything really. Not just regarding the relationship with Chrollo…" He grimaced when he said that. "But other things too. Perhaps this whole thing was a mistake, us managing to separate and fulfil a desire that Hisoka had, but regardless we need to fix that mistake by talking." He informed Red.

Though he didn't want to talk about it, to get his own, well buried emotions out on display for the world to see - even if that world was just Red - he was never one to talk about what he was feeling, it didn't seem logical to allow emotions to take over, to overrun what their purpose was.

Which reminded him of what Leorio had asked him earlier on, about what his own goals were, and how he could only say 'friends.'He wasn't sure why, but he felt like that was a rather shameful answer, compared to what Leorio had told him, everything he had been through as a child, to see his childhood friend die because of an illness that could have been treated.

Though he too had a rather unique childhood, it wasn't one that any of them discussed. It was one that they all liked to just lock up in a cupboard and ignore, out of sight and out of mind really. To Blue however, it felt like it was creeping back, knocking lightly on the other side of the door, begging to be let out, to be free, even though none of them could handle it.

They had never truly dealt with the past, never tried to deal with it. It was easier to ignore it and move on, focus on things that were more exciting , that were thrilling, thepast wasn't it. Yet soon he suspected that the fall out would come upon them, the past would burst free and he and Red would suffer the consequences of it, because he wouldn't go back to being whole just yet.

But how to tell Red just how much they truly needed to talk about? That was a mystery, and of course Red could question why he felt the need to talk about their past in such a way. Could he admit to him that he had met a potential friend? Maybe, but Leorio was also a fruit, he would kill him eventually, and right now that seemed easy enough to do, he managed it with Illumi after all - but then again the Zoldyck did view him as nothing more than a work colleague than a friend - he would just need to take it as it came.

"You know….I wasn't going to mention it but I smelt a familiar scent on you as well, though it has been ages since I last placed it. Luckily, Hisoka tends to remember things quite well." Red smiled, a rather sharp thing, "Tell me Blue, do you enjoy being a hypocrite?"

Knowing this discussion could go either way, Red sat down on a nearby desktop, legs spread slightly as he leaned back on his hands, unintentionally putting his body on display.

"Moving on; fine. I don't know what you wish to speak about that we haven't already attempted to engage in meaningful conversation for, but you have the floor."

What was there to fix? Things were already set in motion, with or without whatever either of them had going on in their separate lives. For once, Red actually desired to become whole because it was only fair to Hisoka, but to escape this situation.

It wasn't that Red couldn't deal with the things Blue said, it was how they were said and presented, like Red was a problem child despite all of them fitting into that particular category as if they were clowns in a too small car.

Based on what he could smell on Blue, even with the fading scent, he could tell the particular emotion of desire and longing on his doppelganger. It would have been cute had there not been the problem of hypocrisy.

Neither of them were without sin by the rules of their creed and the quicker both sides understood that mutually, the better off they'd be.

What did Blue want from him anymore?

"Perhaps the better thing to discuss is, what are we all wanting from this life?" Blue decided to ask, ignoring the comment that Red had made about the scent on him.

Red was correct, he was a hypocrite, but then again wasn't that just Hisoka to a t? They would claim to do one thing and then do something else, they were manipulators, even if their nen abilities were something else, but Blue was certain - he was fairly sure all three of them would agree to this - was that they could easily out manipulate manipulators without too much issue.

But he needed this discussion to stay on course, if possible, he wanted to know what Red wanted from this life, because shouldn't Hisoka have something more than just kill as his main trait? Couldn't they all get something out of this life that they had that wasn't just simply killing?

Blue wasn't too sure, yet he wanted to talk about it anyway. This evening had really gotten him to think more about the bigger picture, even though it likely wouldn't be the same with Red.

"And yes I was around an old acquaintance shall we say. Maybe it is hypocritical of me, so I apologise for that Red, but while you go out with Chrollo, who do I have to keep me company?" He asked, though he knew he shouldn't, he should have kept to the matter at hand, but damn it was morning now, the light of day peaking up and neither of them had slept, he wasn't going to be as on top of his game as usual.

"Have your comprehension skills faded?" Red asked while ignoring the apology, a bit irritated at the insinuation Blue was making, "I wouldn't have to go out with Chrollo if you understood me." It was said bitterly, but dammit he was tired of getting pushed away by himself of all people.

He simmered and grabbed the bridge of his nose, breathing deeply before he blew his top. There was no point to this filler, so he moved on from it.

"We? As you said so boldly, we are mistakes. So why does it matter what we're wanting when Hisoka is the driver of our being, not you or I." As cruel as it was to say, they were not in charge of their destiny, they could only influence the main body.

If Blue wanted to venture off into the sunset and experience love or god knows whatever else, then Red wouldn't stop him. He'd miss his lover, but what good was that?

Love did nothing but fade, just like youth.

They needed to stay on the point of this conversation, not swim through their collective bitterness about the things they do while separated, no matter how contradictory they are in theory.

"Other than upsetting ourselves, what is the conclusion, the deciding factor of this conversation? To ease your own guilt? Or to decide what we want for our body."

In past times, Red vaguely remembered that besides cards, Hisoka enjoyed art and liked to draw, paint. Something they could do in their spare time….

Maybe one day if they ever get on the same page and stop going at each other's throats, they could grow as a whole with Hisoka, rather separately at different stages.

That is what Red desired.

" Weare influences on Hisoka's being, Red. What we desire as a whole, as a collective can happen. Like what is occurring between yourself and Chrollo for example, that never would have happened without your influence upon Hisoka to take that step, to sleep with the Danchou." Blue knew this would be tricky, but all of them had always stayed focused on being strong, on fighting a killing, they never allowed themself to look into anything else once they learned about nen and the basic principles to it.

"You remember; I am sure; how we were interested in art, painting, sketching? Our interests can't stay in one place can they? Even if our…" He paused for a moment. "Infatuations fade away, if we learn that they aren't good enough for us, it's still something worth living for is it not? Having a brief touch of love from someone who isn't ourselves, who doesn't have the same issues as us, it's nice isn't it?" Blue questioned him, although he had never experienced it, and perhaps he never would, he was certain that Red always enjoyed the times he got to spend with Chrollo.

"Hisoka can't continue to go through life with just the desire to kill and hope his fruits ripen well enough for him to finally fight. He… we need more than that. Hell, even the Zoldycks live a fuller life than we have." Blue continued on, wondering what it would take for Red to understand what he was saying, wondering if maybe he should mention his chat with Leorio earlier in the evening, but would Red understand what he was trying to get at?

Or would he assume that he was trying to replace Red with the young man? And really how could he? Blue and Red were one, no one could take his place in his heart. Besides he knew that Leorio would not call or text him, just block his number and likely pretend the encounter had never happened.

"We influence Hisoka, Red, we can have a part in his life too."

It took everything within Red's power to not scowl at what Blue was saying, especially where it concerned Chrollo. He was right about the influence despite him not having any memory of the event.

"You want Hisoka to lead a life worth living with substance, is that it?" He spoke rhetorically, mulling over what Blue had said. Admitting that it made sense was an otherworldly type of annoying, but it was alright to say Blue was right without being bitter about it.

"The situation with Chrollo is quite different then what you perceive, but I can say that it is nice to interact with someone who doesn't know what I'm thinking every step of the way or inherently sees me as lesser." Red did not continue that thought, not wanting to start another argument. It was too early for such nonsense and there were other important matters to attend to.

Perhaps today could be a day of rest, as neither of them had proper sleep or food. They couldn't fight anyone like this, nevermind running errands. "Fine, let's do it your way then." He waved his hand around lazily, "Influence Hisoka however you want, no matter if that includes a lover or friend for you."

Terrible to say, but Red didn't care as much the more the sun rose. He wasn't as tired as he should be, but this discussion left him feeling restless.

He could use some coffee but…. did they even drink that?

"Red, I don't think of you as lesser." Blue began, frowning as he looked away from himself, thinking about what had occurred with Leorio and the hope he had felt through his whole being at being around the young man.

"You know I love being around you, how could I not?But as you have said, it's nice to find someone who you can be around and not feel like there's something wrong with you, like lacking fully fledged emotions or the ability to show them easily isn't a deterrent, isn't a reason for someone to not wish to be around you." Blue trailed off, wondering if he gave himself away.

Then again, they were having an open and honest conversation weren't they? He might as well be open and honest with himself for once.

"We should both be able to influence Hisoka, not just me,although yes I would indeed like to have a friend of my own. Is there something wrong with that? Why can't we both have our own companions?" Blue questioned him curiously. "And also to get Hisoka to enjoy other things too, perhaps return to painting, reading…You remember that book that we used to read as a child?" Blue prompted him with a fond smile on his lips. "Shame, I can't remember what it was called, but it was probably the only real thing that brought us pleasure, or perhaps that's just me."

Really Blue didn't want Red to think he was only wanting these changes to happen because of him alone, it was for all of them, although yes there was that selfish side of him that did want a little bit more for himself.

Was that so wrong though?

"Do whatever you wish, as we've always done, is the best thing I can say. Despite you assuming I hold your lack, or shall I say buried, emotions against you." Red smiled to himself, placing his head in his hands.

He didn't understand himself and to keep his sanity, Red knew that was best.

"I've never said anything to lead you to believe I disliked what you are, what role you play if we are still speaking about emotions. I apologise if I make it seem like I don't want to be around you, but this is a partnered dance. I feel inferior to you and you think I wish to be rid of you, how wonderful."

Red chuckled, finding the absurdity in the situation. He wiped prickling tears from his eyes, a little overwhelmed at the honesty in this room. Contrary to what Blue assumed, he didn't mind Blue wanting happiness, friends, or a lover, he supposed. He was the selfless half anyway, so it didn't matter to him.

When Blue became a hypocrite over the situation, that's when Red had a problem.

"There's no problem with us having our own companions as you say, darling. Just don't let your own fickle nature take away from that as we influence Hisoka into a better path for himself that doesn't include as much misery." Hair the color of flames lifted when Red locked eyes with Blue, still tearful and slightly upset as per his nature of feeling emotions in intensity, but were not filled with contempt. He just wanted his half to be happy and maybe….stop being so green with envy.

Red chose not to speak up about the part where Blue spoke about companions as that was contradictory as well. He had found a companion in Chrollo, but to Blue he wasn't the right one. Well, a young school student wasn't exactly what he was expecting for the other side of Hisoka, but he kept his words to himself, quite tired of the constant back and forth.

He did have one question, though.

"The book you are speaking of…." He spoke slowly, unsure of himself, "It wasn't The Little Prince, was it? The original French version?"

It couldn't be, right? That was too much of a coincidence.

"I suppose I…" Blue decided that since he was being more open with the feelings that he had kept buried as Red had pointed out, he might as well continue. "Am jealous of what you have with Chrollo." Really though he didn't like how it felt to be so open with these emotions, how did Red cope? "And for a while I thought perhaps Illumi would be good enough, especially during the Hunter Exam, but I saw that he would always put his family first before anything else."

Really he had a hunch that Illumi wouldn't be of much use to him aside from an ally, although if you had to pay for an ally were they actually an ally?

He didn't think so, that would turn Illumi into a colleague, which was fine, but not what Blue desired in the grand scheme of things. He wanted a companion, a friend, perhaps a lover, but as Hisoka it didn't matter that much, since they had Chrollo fulfill that side of their needs, but a friend? Someone that could help tend to their injuries? Someone who would listen to certain issues that they needed to speak about without worry of them stabbing them in the back?

He decided to not dwell on it, likely he wouldn't have a friend either.

"Emotions were never something that I am used to..." Blue moved his hands from his chest outwards in a repeated motion. " Expressing. Youknow that, I am better at keeping it all hidden, that was my role, that is my role when we are whole." He reminded Red.

"And I know you find it frustrating that I can't express myself without being so logical about everything, being serious and looking into the price that could be paid with certain actions, but that's just me trying to keep us alive for another day. It's not about resenting you, and how could I?" Blue stood up and walked over to where Red was situated, seeing the tears begin to trickle out of his darling's eyes and he reached out, tentatively touching his knees before sliding them further forward until they rested on his muscular thighs.

"The Little Prince?" He repeated the name in his head a few times. " Le Petit Prince." Blue felt a small smile come along his lips as he spoke a language that was so unused, untouched for too long. "Oui."

He remembered that book so well, a childhood favourite among all the books they had found, but that one? That one had been one they would read over and over again, it was a book that they never got bored of, never got tired of. It was a book of comfort really.

"What about it?" He asked Red, wondering why Red remembered the book so easily.

Wasn't he the one who would remember things like that? Or perhaps it was more due to Red having the emotional link to the book.

"You have to give yourself more credit than that, Blue. You'll find what you desire, it just takes time. Some….relationships happen more naturally than others." He tried, mumbling into Blue's shoulder as he leaned forward on his thighs, hugging him close. Red was the one crying and yet….here he was, putting something other than himself first.

Having the confirmation that the book was indeed the correct one took him for a trip down memory lane and as if recently, the time spent with Chrollo. Red had brought the book back with him since it was a gift and vaguely wondered if Blue would want to see it.

"Though you struggle with emotions, I am proud of you for sharing this with me, even if…" The words began to slow, becoming choked, "You don't tell me when you have trouble or anything...I am always here for you in whatever way you need."

Pulling back from their embrace, Red reached behind himself to where his jacket that he'd worn out sat hiding the book. Exhaling, he turned around with the beloved book in hand, a weary smile on his lips,

"Surprise?"

"I don't tell anyone anything about how I feel, it could be detrimental to us after all." Blue admitted and leaned in to kiss Red's forehead. "But…thank you for being proud of me." Heat rushed to his cheeks upon hearing Red say that.

It wasn't often that someone would ever say they were proud of him, even though it was technically himself doing it. It still felt rather nice to be told that someone was proud of him.

"I think that for someone like myself Red, I am not meant to have any real relationships, I am not like you after all. And you know how…irritating I am, and hypocritical I am too." Blue teased, rubbing their noses together, pleased that things seemed to have smoothed over somewhat.

He leaned back as Red got something out of his jacket, shifting back to reveal a worn book, leather bound and in golden lettering it said the title of the book they had just been talking about,

Le Petit Prince.

Golden eyes widened as he lifted one hand off Red's thigh to touch the leather, fingers rubbing the indents of the golden indent where the letter was pressed in before the paint was put in to make it truly stand out.

"Book shopping?" Blue said softly, as their time as a child, their happier times as a child flooded back to him, and he leaned against Red. "I am certainly surprised, all the memories…" He trailed off, because Red knew, how could he not?

"Yes, book shopping! I remembered and thought that you'd love to see it, somehow." Red laughed, eyes crinkling at the corners in happiness as he pressed kisses along Blue's face, attempting to shower him in love, "You are my darling Blue, a part of me. How could I not be proud of you? For wonders sake, you keep us alive and from doing idiotic things."

His laugh died slightly at hearing Blue talk about himself in a bad manner, gently choosing to lightly bop him on the head, a pout on his lips. How dare he talk about himself like that?

"You are not irritating, even though you can be a bit of a hypocrite." Red whispered, rubbing against Blue like a kitten would, purring. He loved Blue with all his heart, no matter how much they fought like children. "I love you, please don't forget that. Carry it with you every day, okay?"

Blue was worthy of love, whether he believed it or not.

"As I love you."Blue pulled him close, loving the attention he was getting from his favourite redhead. "And I have to try and prevent us from doing idiotic things, thankfully everything has worked out well for us so far." He kissed Red softly. "But I do want someone for me, selfish as it is, and I know it won't last Red, that's not my nature…at least I don't think it is." Blue looked at the book again, before glancing at Red, and then without warning picked his doppleganger up and carried him to the bed.

"Since you found this book for us, whynot read a few pages. If I am right, we would never actually finish it in one night, even though it's not a long book." Gently, Blue placed Red down on the bed, before climbing on to be next to him, resting his head onto his shoulder and sighing in contentment. "Please?"

Golden eyes looked up at Red with hope, a childish thing for them to have, but it was a childish book, and why shouldn't Blue have those moments from time to time? He could be released from the shackles of responsibility and logic for a while, couldn't he?

"You try and I make things difficult for us-- Ah!" Red had begun to speak, his voice going higher to cut himself off as he was lifted without warning. Sometimes he forgot how strong they were, how hard they had worked for their figure.

Continuing after clearing his throat, the redhead pulled Blue to his side, kissing at his neck. They never quite focused on Blue whenever they had sweet interactions like this, which always made Red feel a bit lacking because he wasn't the only one who needed to be taken care of.

They were a team, weren't they?

And yet…Red still wanted Blue to have someone other than himself no matter how much they loved each other. Self love was important, yes, but….everyone needed someone.

They were both horrid at understanding that they needed and deserved affection despite their lack of upbringing. And to hear Blue say that he'd never find it….it simply made Red's heart ache.

"Everything is within our nature, my dear. But for you?" Blue hair was swept back in order to make way for a soothing forehead kiss, happiness blooming between the two halves of Hisoka Morow, "I'll do anything."

There was no begging required, Red would read the book for them and give them each a part of their childhood back, the good parts anyway.

He took the book in hand, playfully knocking noses with Blue to admire just how cute his blue haired wonder was when he was in this innocent state, as if they'd switched places.

"Lorsque j'avais six ans j'ai vu, une fois, une magnifique image, dans un livre sur la Forêt Vierge qui s'appelait « Histoires Vécues »." Red's hands found their way down Blue's chest, gently dancing upon the skin as he continued to read, perfect pronunciation as if they had never stopped speaking the language.

Maybe this way, he could provide some sort of happiness to Blue, to relieve him of his worries if only for now.

Blue practically purred in delight at hearing Red talk the language that they had been raised in, a language that was either their first or second language, but they couldn't be sure anymore. Though he grabbed one of Red's hands to his forehead, to have him stroke him in a more soothing manner that he was craving in this moment.

Red brought the book down for him to read part of it, which he did, before letting out a yawn, covering his mouth, and nuzzling into Red.

"Hmm, perhaps I won't be able to stay awake to hear the whole book either…not much has changed." Blue told him, though it had been a long day, they had sex once, argued twice and now they were actually talking things out, which is better than what they would have done. "Try to stay separate for me Red, hmm? Let's wake up in the later afternoon in each other's arms."

Closing the book and putting it to the side, Red pulled the blankets over their naked forms, dragging Blue to lay partially on top of him so that way he could wake up to his beautiful face.

He tucked his face into Blue's neck, nuzzling it. Even though it has only been a couple of hours, Red had missed his perfect half. Lovers came and went but none had the bond that they had with each other. "I'll make the effort for us, Blue." Soft kisses trailed the other's neck, murmuring, "Don't leave me behind again…."

Together with Hisoka they would change and adapt to the coming times, attempting to find some other purpose than killing.

"Don't leave me behind again." Were the echo of the words he woke up to, words that had been said earlier on by himself?

No, that wasn't right; Red. Thatwas who said it.

With a start he opened his eyes and practically let out a breath of relief at seeing his other half laying next to him, seemingly still asleep, looking so innocent and delicate in his eyes, even though he was anything but.

He looked at Red's freckled face - though they did share the exact same features, he would never admire his own personal face in such a fashion - noticing how the freckles covered his nose, his cheeks before becoming more sparse further down and up his face, like the stars and the moon had graciously kissed his skin, leaving delicate marks to let everyone know who had been present on his skin, to allow everyone to know that he had been well loved by the sky in all it glory.

The freckles began more prominent again on his shoulders, before pettering out again going down the arms and hand. For a moment he reached out, touching the pale skin and lightly tracing the freckles into different shapes and patterns, glancing up every so often to see if his other half was awake, or if he had disturbed him from his slumber.

Considering their fight yesterday, Red would need a bit more rest, he was the more emotional one after all.

Though as Blue thought about that, still mindlessly tracing Red's freckles, he realised that Red was just more intune with their emotions than he was, he could be emotional too, as he had shown - though with much limitation - last night. It would be something that he had to work on, but currently he didn't feel the need for more sleep, so maybe Red would wake up soon if he wasn't already.

Feeling his skin being traced, Red slowly opened his eyes, blinking once before lowering half way, still tired. Without moving his body much, he glanced outside the window to see it wasn't as late as he expected.

He innocently tilted his head to the other side to look around for Blue, a hint of panic in those golden eyes until they landed on an identical pair staring back at him. Sighing in relief, Red took Blue by the chin and kissed him deeply, dominating the kiss.

It was rare that he was able to take charge of a situation like this, but no matter how long it lasted, Red would be sure to make Blue feel appreciated. The kiss began to gain intensity as all the love Red had dreamed about involving Blue had been stored up, finding that this was the only way he could release it, among others. He held hands with his other half, not wanting to let him go for anything.

"Darling Blue…." Red whispered against plush lips, "You are here, waiting for me...not leaving me behind…" He did not cry, rather pressing kisses down Blue's long neck, sucking softly along the column of his throat to leave presents in the form of hickeys for him.

Rolling his hips against Blue's hip caused Red to moan quietly against him, warm breath cascading down his ear. They were front to front, so he was sure Blue could feel everything, but that wasn't the point of this.

It had been a long time coming, but for once Blue would be the one being taken care of; being put first. Though they were late risers, there was no time limit to loving oneself.

"Are you trying to make me feel appreciated, dear Red?" Blue couldn't help but gently tease, enjoying how his other half had dominated the kiss in such a way, and given how he was feeling, he was more than happy to allow Red to take the lead.

At least for the moment.

It was rare for Blue to not be in control like this, he enjoyed the more dominant role when it came to sex, and so Red was normally the bottom, the one who was given all the attention, the affection that Blue held towards him. Though he could be rough - if not always rough - he knew that Red understood that the roughness wasn't equal to his dislike of him - how could he dislike Red of all people? - instead it was just a way to help them both get to their destination, the shallow moans and groans that would escape Red would always have him feeling a certain way. Pleased that he was the one to get him to sound like that, that Red would be pure putty in his hands, that he would come undone due to his caress, his kiss, his thrusts, nails digging into the skin.

They did enjoy pain and pleasure of course, even if they had a tendency to confuse one with the other, like in fights.

But surely that just showed how much they truly did enjoy fighting those who were able to make them produce such noises, and really was that so wrong?

He moaned as Red began to leave hickeys on his neck, loving the kisses he was also leaving in his wake.

"I would never leave you unless you were to truly desire it." He commented softly, his hands moving to stroke the firm, muscular back, enjoying this moment they had together, the storm long forgotten about, now it was all about them and no one else.

"I don't desire that, you know me better than anyone else." Red growled, now leaving Blue's neck in favor of drifting down to his pectorals, shifting so that he was a little bit further down the bed from when they started the more he progressed down Blue's body.

"And don't you dare think about making that decision for me, I'll never forgive you." It was a serious statement while he was groping the phenomenal pectorals in front of him, going to suck on them while making eye contact with Blue, but it was important.

Most times, Red didn't know what he wanted and was sort of his own unreliable narrator. That's where Blue came in, to keep them on track and to make sure Red didn't self sabotage in his own unique way. He bit down on Blue's nipple harder than what he meant to and gently lapped at it to make up for it, switching to the other one with a final kiss.

Blinking, Red realized he hadn't answered Blue's breathy statement, yet….his actions should be proof enough. He didn't treasure Blue because he had to, but because it was a selfish desire of his. It should have crossed his mind at an earlier point that Blue had needs just like he did, but also that he desired affection in this specific way to where he could sit back and relax.

Knowing Blue well enough, Red knew that he wouldn't have ever indicated such a notion, so it was his time to take it into his own hands.

"Why wouldn't I try and make you feel this way? After the talk we had, amongst other things. But if you don't like it, we can stop."

Red pulled off from where he was now done sucking on Blue's upper half, nails gently sunk into one pectoral and the other stroking his counterpart's hip, waiting for his permission. He knew it was quite strange to wait for permission of all things as it was not within their nature, but today was different.

Today was all about softness and love, something the two never received from themselves.

Blue moaned without care as he felt Red's teeth begin to sink into his nipple, it wasn't enough pressure to cause bleeding, but it certainly had the pain flow through his being, a pain that was changed swiftly into pleasure, and when he felt Red kiss his nipple, as thought to apologise?

"Hmmm, do try to repeat that on the other side dear, it was rather enjoyable."He commented with a sultry smile. "And don't even consider stopping, it's good to have a bit of a balance between us, isn't it?" Blue continued to stroke Red's back, looking down at him and then up to the ceiling, wondering how he had managed to luck out with such a performance from his darling Red.

He moaned, groaned, let out small gasps in pleasure at feeling how Red was essentially worshipping him, doing something similar to what he would normally do to him.

How the tables have turned.

Not that Blue cared of course. It was rather nice to not have to do the heavy lifting, to think about what to do next, to worry about using lube, or if his partner - or in most cases Red - would be all right with just some spit.

He felt how Red was now stroking his hip, and he finally looked down at him, wondering what was going on.

Was he actually wanting his permission?

Why?

"Darling, what are you doing? I thought you were going to pleasure me as you saw fit." He spoke swiftly, his golden gaze locked onto his double, a questioning look on his face as he glanced at him, unsure exactly as to what Red was actually up to.

Reaching back up, Red swiftly bit down on the other nipple, rolling it between his teeth for a moment before pulling off it with a kiss, just like it's twin.

Twins….that's basically what they were, right? With that fact floating through his mind, it made nary a difference. Coming out of his racing thoughts, Red glanced into Blue's slightly weary, or rather shocked, eyes, a small smile on his lips.

"You are right, yet I didn't say it exactly like that." He teased, going back down to where he was before, Blue's abdomen and waist. "I will give you that pleasure, but….unless absolutely necessary you won't be in charge. You can direct me if I need help or if you want a specific area tended to. Think of it as me continuing my training."

Red wasn't sure how Blue would take to having little or no control, but hopefully it wouldn't come down to him having to tie his doppelganger to the bed. They didn't necessarily need to have penetrative sex for what Red desired to do, but wouldn't turn it down if Blue expressed interest in it.

"I just…." Red sighed, kissing and biting at the area above nearly trimmed Blue hair, "I want to please you in this way, but also to show you how proud I am of you."

If that was considered an ulterior motive, then Red supposed he was guilty.

Blue moaned loudly once again as Red paid equal attention on hsi other nipple, although with a added bonus of rolling it between his teeth, causing him to catch his breath at the sensation, he could feel his mind becoming more hazy with the pain and pleasure coming over his body and mind, he knew his cock was start to pay more attention with how well Red was playing his body.

"Oh? You wish to continue your training?" Blue chuckled lightly, shifting only slightly, his eyes fluttered at hearing Red say that he was proud of him.

Proud of him.

Him.

He had never had anyone be proud of him before. It was a foreign concept really. No one used to praise him, at least not outside of sex, but he knew all too well that Red wasn't referring to that.

His cheeks began to flush as he looked at his double, eyes wide as he looked at him with open desire, he wanted more of this, more of this praise from Red's lips to flow over him. It wasn't something that would fix him, he would always be damaged, a broken toy himself, but he kept it hidden by showing off how powerful and strong he was, he made sure that he was always going to be on top. Yet even though he did that, he was never given any kind of praise for his work.

Was he not deserving of praise?

Of actual, real praise, or was he that broken, that damaged that he didn't deserve it at all.

A frown appeared on his face as he looked at Red, he reached up to stop him from moving further down, but he said nothing, unsure what he could say.

"I'm sorry," Red spoke softly, raising his eyes to meet an identical pair that he was unable to read the emotions of, "Did I go too far?"

Sighing internally, Red pulled himself into a sitting position so that he was no longer touching Blue's body unless he wished for it, taking his idea of permission seriously. He wondered what happened, but unless Blue wished to speak of it, he wouldn't pry any further.

Perhaps….he triggered some bad thoughts? It wasn't uncommon for himself personally to get that way whenever he and Blue were feeling playful. Yet he kept the confusion off his face, feeling as though it wouldn't help whatever situation had arisen.

"No…no it's…it's fine." Blue stated, shaking his head and grabbing Red's hands to place them back onto his body, back onto his hips. "Let'sjust…avoid speaking too much, hmm? Perhaps our moans are a better indicator of what we are enjoying."

He was avoiding the question, sort of. Red hadn't gone too far, it was just…the praise was too much for him, and for it to come from himself?He didn't feel worthy of it, or that it was actually real.

However he still wanted to continue with this, he wanted to get full pleasure from Red, however he saw fit.

There was an ache present in Red's chest that wasn't there before, along with the familiar burn of tear ducts that was all too much of a staple when it came to his emotions. It was hard, especially when he knew that Blue was full of shit.

He had eyes, he could see that something was off with him and did Blue really expect him to say nothing about it like a good pet? Red gently took his hands off the pale hips that had been designated to him, slowly yet...he still felt as if he had been burned.

Though it was bits and pieces of dialogue and other thoughts ran together in a string of consciousness, Red did occasionally have the ability to hear what Blue was thinking without trying like when he was with Chrollo and got mental images of his death, if the image proved to be intense enough.

To hear enough information to piece together that Blue felt as though this interaction wasn't real; hurt. He already had issues with acknowledging whatever they happened to be as parts of Hisoka, but this? From his own self?

"It's not fine and I think you know that." Red spoke vaguely, no longer looking in Blue's direction. His skin was twinged pink but not out of pleasure. He was embarrassed and frustrated. Why did he think that Blue would be accepting of this?

Why couldn't he allow love, even if it was from himself? What was wrong with that?

Red felt a sob bubbling up in his chest wanting to come out, but he held back his word vomit, barely managing to control himself. "I think….we should stop while we're ahead. It wasn't a good idea, so I apologise."

For him, it was better to placate unless he was pushed to answer truthfully. He just….didn't want to hurt Blue anymore.

Blue blinked at Red, who was now looking away from him, he could feel the frustration that was coming off his other self, and he knew he was the one to cause it, but.. How to fix it?

"Red, please." Blue gestured for himself to come into his arms.

Perhaps he had to get into the habit of being a bit more open with his feelings.Though it was a struggle, he was logic personified really, Red was the one to be more emotional, to factor in these feelings that he would push away, avoid, ignore.

"You're right, this isn't fine. But you'll have to forgive me for not being so vocal about it." He began softly. "I cannot just change myself so easily and talk about how I feel overnight, though I understand that it would make both our lives easier if I did." Blue chuckled bitterly. "This isn't about you and what you were wanting from me, Red. It was…" He trailed off, he was certain Red knew the issue, knew what was wrong and was making him not wish to have Red continue to praise him in such a way.

He closed his eyes, he would speak, he had to speak, but what he wanted was for Red to be next to him, to give him some kind of comfort and support if he wished for him to be so vulnerable before him, in a way he never had before.

Red knew what Blue was wanting even without turning around. He rubbed his aching chest before slotting himself into Blue's arms, trying desperately not to sniffle. It was bad enough that the moment had been ruined but really, he was trying to not have himself be seen as a child who couldn't control themselves.

"I..I am not asking you to change, Blue. You are you but….I just wish to feel as though I mean something to you rather than nothing."He chuckled ruefully, smiling against his half's collarbones, "Darling, you may be quiet and reserved but…. your thoughts are not."

It was sad, really. Like a child getting upset that their parents admitted to Santa Claus not being real. They were aspects of Hisoka, an already existing being. Just as Blue had said before….they were mistakes, trauma materialized, nothing more.

He felt as if they were going backwards after taking two steps forward and struggled to know what to do about it. They were crashing into the atmosphere and at this rate, death would happen before they understood each other.

"Despite your thoughts of me, I am always here whenever you feel as though you can speak on whatever is bothering you. I know we are essentially one being but….you can rely on me. To be open is no small task, I know, but it is there."

Red pressed a gentle kiss to Blue's chest to let him know he was there for him, regardless of anything. If the praise truly bothered him, then no more would pass from his lips.

Blue had Red settle on top of him, resting his head on his shoulder, he wanted his other half - his twin as Red had come to realise they were, which trickled down through their thoughts - to be there for him, but not to see his face as he spoke.

"You know how… as a child, the only time Hisoka, us , would receive a compliment, praise, was just through sex? And over time it would be the same thing said over and over again, so much repetition that we ended up realising that they were simply words and nothing more. Those people who had us, who took us and used us didn't mean a damn thing with their words, they became empty and meaningless."

Blue moved his head to press against his twins neck, breathing in his scent, just to get a little bit more from him. "Their words meant nothing." He repeated, sounding empty and hollow, before he took a deep breath, focusing on himself, on this moment with Red, and then he exhaled, feeling more at ease than he had before.

"Darling, it's not you,it's never been about what you did. It's always been them." He kissed Red's neck, hoping he would forgive him for ruining the moment he tried to share with him. "Perhaps the praise might be better suited prior to any foreplay? Although I am sure that won't be as fun. But I cannot help but link those words with them …" Blue let out a shuddered breath, and pressed his head against his neck once more, his arms wrapped tightly around Red as though he was a lifeline.

And really, he was.

Despite everything, Red was Blue's saviour, his grace, without Red there would be no Blue.

There would be no Hisoka Morow.

"You and I are one, we always will be, but there will be moments like this Red. Moments where we will need to be gentle with each other, and perhaps our past might affect you in a different way, I can't do this. Not yet." Blue kissed his cheek. "I'm sorry I have ruined what you have planned my darling Red." He continued to kiss his cheek, moving to his jaw line and going down his neck, almost like he was worshipping him, simply for being there for him.

For allowing him to hold him.

Red listened quietly to Blue without interruption, simply wrapping his arms around them both. He understood what was being said, as he was unfortunately able to see what had been done to them for years. Technically speaking, they had been with Hisoka for ages, well before his adult years. They had just never had a reason to come out.

Looking back on it, the signs were there but Red either didn't see them or simply misread the situation. He thought he was making Blue happy and yet….furthered their trauma in such a way. From the effort of holding everything in, Red hiccuped at the end of the story, not quite crying but needing to release his emotions somehow.

He did not look up into Blue's face, feeling as though it wouldn't be appreciated as his love fully expressed himself. Causing Blue to regress from the progress they made wouldn't be ideal.

"I will try to be more thoughtful if we ever have times like this again." Red started, still putting together his thoughts, "My memories aren't as good as yours, but I understand everything now." He didn't mind giving Blue that power that they had been missing in whatever way he needed. The logic behind sex never made sense to Red, so he left that to Blue.

Perhaps things were better this way, so they did not break themselves.

"It's alright, Blue. There wasn't much of a mood to begin with, was there?" The laugh sounded hollow to him, but it was honest. He was terrible at this when it came to Blue, as this wasn't something they normally did. How foolish was he to think he could do a good thing for himself?

And now, Blue was kissing his neck, his body….Red felt the ache come back. He didn't want his lover to feel as though he had to compensate for what happened to them long ago; for the mood dropping. Was that too a learned trait from their abuse?

He shuddered at the thought, eyes slipping closed as he lay there. Maybe Blue needed this, in some way that he didn't understand yet.

"Blue….you don't have to force yourself to touch and please me in this way. It's fine, really."

Golden eyes gleaned up at Red curiously. Really the only way he had ever been able to show much affection was though sex, the please someone was through his body, but when he was the one in control? He felt like he could do anything,like he still had control over himself.

Perhaps something else he needed to work on, along with actually expressing his emotions.

"Ah, I am sorry Red." He gave his plump lips a delicate kiss, slightly moving back. "It's my nature to act in such a way." Blue confessed, though somehow it was easier to admit that,than it was about the past.

He didn't want to dwell on it however, he just wanted to move on, and he knew Red did too.

"Perhaps we should go out and get some lunch? Or would you rather sleep a bit longer?" Blue decided to change the topic completely, there was no point in lingering on the painful memories of the past, but then he realised what Red had said, his hollow laugh.

"My darling, you please me in so many ways, if you wish I will do the same for you however I can. It's just…that is clearly a step that I am not ready to cross." He assured him, after all Red was more sensitive than he was, at least at times. "I would like to touch you over and over again, to worship you as you should be worshipped. I don't want you to assume that I am turned off because of you dear, it's all due to the memories of the past. The memories that just…haven't been locked away tightly enough."

Though Blue didn't think they ever would be locked away, they were always haunting him in the shadows, but he pushed them to the side when they were whole, it was easy to ignore the shadows of the past when you had to ensure that you were calm and collected, that you were a bit of a creep, a weirdo, a flirt, and of course, incredibly unpredictable.

"You can make love to me any time Red, it's just the praise I cannot stand." He repeated, kissing him again, but this time with more bite to it, to let his twin know that he truly did mean what he said.

If Red wished to top him, he could, Blue would have no objections to that, it was just praise that needed to be cut out.

"So, shall we go?"

Unsure of what to say, Red smiled and kissed Blue back, returning the bite. The things that were said made sense, but for Red the hard part was trying not to be emotional about it. But, they would move on as that is what Hisoka did, not lingering on the past.

"We can get lunch, but either one of us would have to go alone or become whole. Unless you'd like to go out…. t ogether? " He hesitated on the last part, as they'd never ventured out as anything else. Some part of him wondered if Blue would even want that, if his half wasn't ashamed of him, to be seen in public.

Uncomfortable with the thought that flashed through his mind, Red rolled his shoulders to get away from it, the ache in his chest receding. He didn't mind if Blue didn't want to be praised during sex no matter the position, he respected himself enough to not push the issue.

That and along with the fact that they were only able to show affection in sexual ways….Red was trying to be better about that when it came to Blue and Chrollo, but sometimes he slipped. Maybe he had gotten the ability to sort through which was which while Blue did not.

Making love….to hear Blue refer to the act as anything other than his usual vulgarities was shocking, but not unwelcomed. In fact, it made him smile to himself, much like a schoolgirl. Considering he was essentially made to feel as though he was nothing more than Hisoka's imagination….it was a nice change.

Feeling more vigorous, Red pressed kisses to Blue's face, hugging him close like one would a teddy bear. In actuality, he didn't want to leave the bed if it meant separating from Blue, as childish as it sounded in his mind. His emotions kept flickering from one to the next, but for once he hoped to keep his semi static state.

And yet….something didn't make sense, causing him to frown.

If Blue couldn't receive praise…. then how was Red able to receive it from Blue? It bothered him now, but he chose not to speak on it and buried the thought.

Blue didn't need to remember anymore than he already had and for that, Red didn't ask for more than that.

"Of course together." Blue told him, leaning into Red's hold with a serene smile on his face. "My new... friend, if he becomes that, never even realised who I was." He ran a hand through his blue hair. "If you gel your hair up, I will leave mine down and with casual clothing, no one will notice." Blue was confident in that, after all Hisoka Morow was more well known with red and ginger hair than blue after all.

He wondered if Red was able to understand why they were so different when it came to praise, he knew that it would be something that would nibble away inside of Red's head over time, until he would need to discuss it, or just blurt it out at a random moment when they were alone.

"You need to understand Red." He began, moving off the bed, reluctantly leaving his twin's embrace, but he was feeling rather peckish now. "That I can remember those moments of false praise clearly, I can barely remember the faces that gave out the praise, but I remember the words,how they were spoken. It's good that the burden is on me, you deserve all the praise, and maybe in time I will be able to get over the past. But that's not today my darling." Blue turned to face him as he began to pull on his underwear before looking around to find some pants.

He wanted to forget the topic, maybe they could have some cocktails during their lunch, and why not? To celebrate…being more open with each other. All events deserve a cocktail, or two, or potentially three, and though it may seem small, to someone like Hisoka,being open was a lot to go through.

Grabbing the shirt and jacket he had worn the night before, putting them both on before bringing out the phone and noticing that the light was flashing.

"Hm…a message…." Blue was tempted to check, but instead he put the phone back into his pocket and turned to Red. "Well? Shall we?"

He did not speak more on the topic at hand for favor of letting it die with his discomfort. Red didn't agree that it was best that Blue got most of the bad memories, as in his eyes that wasn't fair. But arguing would get him nowhere, so he stayed silent and left the bed to get ready.

Pulling out of the nearby closet, Red grabbed an all white ensemble that consisted of baggy sweatpants that were tight at the waist, briefs with a red label that sat gently on top of his waist. A matching sleeveless shirt was thrown on, it too having that same label.

Crouching briefly to gel his hair backwards and up with Bungee Gum, Red slipped on the accompanying long sleeve crop top and the shoes to match which weren't heels for once.

He left his face without their usual paint, only going for a basic but stunning red lip and a matching white choker. There was the issue of their spider tattoo showing, but it was covered enough by the crop top to where it wouldn't be a problem.

Chrollo wasn't in the immediate area, yet in Hisoka's usual paranoia, he didn't cover it with Texture Surprise just in case. Hearing a brief shrill sound, Red glanced down at his phone.

A certain name flashed on his screen for a moment before going silent. It raised his curiosity levels, but not enough to call back at the moment, putting his phone on vibrate. Today he needed time to himself and really, was that so wrong?

"I am ready if you are." He dusted himself off, standing to his full height, "Let's go."

Blue was ready to ask who was calling, before he thought better of it, and led the way out of the room, deciding that it didn't matter who was calling Red, right now he had his lovely twin all to himself.

Though he was tempted to take his hand, even he had limits regarding that, particularly when he wasn't sure who would be watching, any of the Spiders could be about - though he doubted it - and really he didn't want to put Red into that position, not after the past twenty four hours.

Lunch was going to be about them just relaxing, having a few cocktails, enjoying each other's company as they were meant to. Though in the back of his mind, he was wondering who had messaged him, not many people had his number after all.

"There is a nice place not far from here." He spoke up once they got into the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor. "Normally it does drag shows, but at this time it will just be about the food and drinks."

Blue pushed away the lit up phone message, it likely wouldn't be that important, he just wanted to reassure Red that everything was okay, that together, they would make sure everything was okay between them.

While in the elevator, Red couldn't help but reach out and grab Blue's hand, uncaring if anyone saw them once they got in the public eye again. When he said Blue came first, it wasn't a joke. They were lovers, twins, and whatever label went with them.

That wouldn't just go away because of the spiders or otherwise.

He briefly wondered if kissing Blue's neck right now would be tacky, considering he was wearing lipstick that was transferable. The marks could be covered up with their nen per say, if Blue desired it.

Unable to help himself, Red leaned in and kissed Blue as the elevator doors closed, laughing internally because of the face of the poor woman who happened to see him kiss the person he resembled so closely.

But, as he kissed Blue and mulled over what would be on the menu of where they were going to be eating, Red couldn't help but wonder,

Who exactly had been messaging Blue?

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 5

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The elevator began it's slow, yet steady descent to the hotel lobby, with Red wishing it could skip that portion entirely so they wouldn't have to deal with crowds of people near and around the hotel. Compared to Blue, he hated being in large gatherings unless absolutely necessary yet--

As he held Blue's hand, nothing could bother him. Wandering through flocks of people without the intention of murder was quite interesting to him; how did normal people do this daily? Slightly anxious, Red tightened his grip on Blue's hand, his voice having a slight edge to it,

"Which way to the restaurant?"

In the back of his mind, he hoped Blue wouldn't tease him too much for leading the way and not knowing where to go but, it was better than losing each other and possibly getting felt up by random strangers. That's when the blood would start flying regardless of anything.

Blue had to hide the smile from his face, enjoying the feel of Red holding his hand, of leading the way to the restaurant even though he had no idea where to go. Really he could tease him, after all he always remembered certain places that took their fancy when they were in the city, but he wouldn't do that.

After all they had gone through, how could he be so cruel to the one who truly cared about him above everyone else?

"Go to the left Red, you can't miss it's vibrant signs." Blue informed him, stroking the back of his hand as he did so.

He was rather content right now, although their outcome wasn't the best, at least it had started something.Right?

Blue was curious as to who had called Red, but that didn't matter, right now it was just them.They deserved a bit of a pick me up, didn't they?

This was going to be time to themselves,properly, without the issue of arguing with each due to getting things muddled up, or in his case lacking the emotions needed to convey certain things to his beloved Red.

Red glanced over his shoulder at Blue to smile at him, thankful for the helpful directions without any of their usual snark. Going left for a few minutes eventually led him to the most curiously decorated restaurant he'd seen in a long time.

The vibrant signs were certainly…. interesting. He led Blue in despite his apprehension, wondering if Hisoka had ever been to a place like this when they were whole as it was quite chaotic just like them.

While they stood there to wait to be seated, Red played with Blue's hairless fingers, lost in thought. Honestly, he wondered if Blue would ever check his phone considering the light had been flashing for quite a while, but figured it was none of his business at the moment since they had seperate phones for a reason.

Of course, on the opposite end of things, Red was curious to know why exactly Chrollo had called him as they had just seen each other. It was tempting to message him back, to call, but not now. This time was supposed to be spent with Blue after the events of the morning and afternoon.

The way those particular events played out still bothered Red to a degree, but there was no point in spoiling the mood once more. He was content to just exist in the moment, tired of asking questions.

They were led to their table, further in the back, out of the dramatic lighting, and instead in a more romantic setting. Whether their server meant to do it or not, it certainly suited the mood that Blue wanted them to get into.

Why shouldn't they do something like this for themselves after all? Didn't they deserve to know that they cared for each other, and although it wasn't an expensive restaurant, the food and drinks were far above those extravagant places. Not that it was hard, in his opinion, when he desired food, he actually wanted a plate full of food, not just small bits here and there.

Still he pushed away those thoughts, looking over at Red with a more open smile now as he looked at the menu.

"You don't remember this place do you?" he decided to ask, not to tease him about it, but he did wonder if perhaps he had ensured that Red didn't remember this place.

But why would he do that? Was there something about this palace that could upset Red? He doubted it, or was it because he liked to think of this place as his own? Unwilling to share it with anyone?

He knew what he was having, not bothering to look at the food menu, instead he moved on to the more important one - in his mind at least - the cocktails.There was always a large selection of drinks, common one's that were in every bar and other's that were more unique to this place alone.

His lip twitched in delight, eyes widening as he saw a drink that he knew he…that they had to have.

Bungee Gum cocktail.

"This place?" Red blinked, putting down the blur of a menu. There were far too many options on it and it only served to confuse him. "I vaguely remember, but not much. Just...flashes here and there. Perhaps those memories are locked away?" He smiled, it not quite reaching his eyes.

He decided to just order whatever Blue was having, feeling that the frustration with the menu wasn't worth losing sleep over. His counterpart seemed happy here, more open. It was different, but not unwelcome.

Hisoka wasn't a praying man, normally. Though Red leaned back into his seat, stretching, he prayed that the evening would go well without much incident. They deserved to have a good time with each other that didn't necessarily involve sex or petty arguments. He wanted to show Blue that they could be affectionate and appreciate each other without those things.

"I wonder….how much you remember and I don't." Red mumbled out, more to himself than to Blue as it wasn't phrased as a question. It was a vague curiosity if anything, yet he wondered if he really wanted to know the answer. The way they were split was a mystery, one that was becoming slightly in focus the more time passed.

Red was emotional, so he received the happier memories due to possibly not being able to cope with the more difficult times. Blue, however, was the more logical side who was able to keep them afloat without sinking into despair as Red was more prone to doing.

That didn't mean that some memories didn't leak over from time to time. Essentially, causing a ripple effect.

These thoughts didn't put Red in a bad mood, as it was just the facts. Still, he needed a drink….maybe several.

Blue heard the statement, about their memories and how it seemed to be rather unequal. Yet that was like everything else that made them up to be Blue and Red didn't it? Nothing was in equal measure, and really, wasn't that Hisoka down to a t?

"Shall we get a cocktail jug dear? Perhaps one of the classics. They also have a Bungee Gum cocktail that I am rather interested in trying too." He decided to not discuss it, there was no point in talking about the unknown after all, they wouldn't get the answers they were seeking, because there wouldn't be any answers.

In fact the final answer would just be a whole Hisoka, they were merely the part that made Hisoka, Hisoka really.

It was a rather upsetting way to think about it, to consider that they weren't whole…and yet Blue didn't want to be without his Red, whether he was conscious of it or not, he wanted Red to always be by his side.

"This place I discovered with Machi, by accident at the time, and there was a drag show on…" Blue smiled at the memory, it had been his first mission with the Troupe, and he had been paired up with Machi, it was when he became rather enamoured with her nen abilities, he had ensured that he had her number so that he could contact her before a fight at Heaven's Arena.

His golden eyes caught sight of their server, noticing how Red had put his menu down and figured he had made his decision.

Red voiced his agreement in ordering the large style cocktail, figuring they'd need it just in case things got out of hand. How much alcohol was in that, anyway?

For once, he quietly commended Blue for not commenting on something that wasn't really directed at him. It was just his way of coping with the fact that they were essentially half a person and nothing would make sense unless they were whole.

Hisoka wasn't even that aware of them to the point where he could call Blue and Red out at will yet, as technically he was floating around in their shared subconscious. Could they talk to him?

All these questions weren't productive so Red did the next best thing; he actually tried to enjoy himself.

"We or you went here with Machi?" Red laughed, a content smile on his lips, "And here I thought she hated us like everyone else. Maybe the money is far too tempting."

After all, Hisoka wasn't exactly the favorite troupe member even after all these years. Not that it bothered him, but sometimes it did get lonely. Perhaps Blue was right, a friend who wouldn't stab them in the back might be a necessity to their survival.

"You know….sometimes I do get lonely, wondering about us. We have no one in this world and I hope we can fix that sometime." Red reached over to Blue's side of the table and picked up his hand to kiss it, leaving a mark with his lipstick.

He really hated it when Blue was right.

Blinking, Red smiled sheepishly, had the waitress been there the entire time?

"Ah Red, with Machi everything is about money." Blue assured him with a relaxed smile. "It's the reason she charges us so much when we are injured. I think she may be trying to bankrupt us. Though we have too much money to ever be concerned with that."

Really as Hisoka, they were all aware that the Troupe thought of him as a weakline, and in a sense they were right. They just didn't know how.And that thought alone brought pleasure through Hisoka's entire being, because Chrollo trusted him like he did with all the other Spiders, never assuming that he would betray them in any capacity, even though he knew that the magician's motives were utterly different to the other's. Then again no one actually knew what his background was, and a selected few knew about where he was from.

Blue chuckled as Red kissed his hand, clearly only now realising the waitress was there and ready to take their order, yet she didn't bat an eyelid, as if she was used to such displays in the restaurant.

And given the shows that occur here, it would be more surprising if she had been surprised at the gesture.

Blue ordered himself a single glass of the Bungee Gum cocktail, and the steak with the works - after all he hadn't eaten in a long time, might as well have a good meal now - before adding a large jug of a cocktail.

"Well dear? What cocktail would you like to share with me?"

Finding an opening to change the topic from being about the troupe as that would inevitably lead to talks about Chrollo, Red smiled up at the undeterred waitress. "I'll take whatever he's having along with a White Russian and an Arnold Palmer to start."

It would be a long, but hopefully exciting night so he would start off slow lest he get blackout drunk, unable to control his mouth or hands as Blue would never let him live it down. To add onto their order, Red got an order of fries because why not? They hardly ever ate much despite Hisoka having a high enough metabolism that he wouldn't gain much fat if any.

"I don't really know what to order here and the menu was rather long so…I don't mind sharing with you. I guess for the cocktail we could have Sex on the Beach?" Red shyly admitted, scratching the back of his head. It was a little embarrassing, being as old as they were but did it matter as long as it made Blue happy?

As the night proceeded on, he hoped to grow closer to himself and learn more, even if they were too tipsy to function.

Blue nodded and the waitress wrote it down before turning away, to get the drinks and food order to be given to the chef. He grabbed Red's hand and just held it in his own, gently rubbing the knuckles with his thumb as he looked at him.

"They just like to give people options dear, that's all." He informed him, though he understood the menu was rather long, the choices were incredible, but he wasn't going to complain. The food was incredibly good, and the drinks were what people really came for.

It was just that the owners of the establishment wanted to try and ensure that their customers were having a good meal before they started to drink heavily. Yet the times that Hisoka had been here, he had never seen a fight.

At least not a physical one. But drag queens, and indeed drag kings could be incredibly scathing with their remarks to people who were rude towards them, and a fight against them was a fight that others would lose.

"I can promise you this though Red, you will love this place once you taste their drinks and their food." Blue assured him, relaxing in his seat. "Are you feeling better now? Or would you like to talk some more?"

"Better about what?" He tilted his head in confusion, expression innocent. Red wasn't aware that Blue wanted to talk rather than just fill the air to avoid certain subjects. Was it about his anxiety in crowds or something else?

Red was looking forward to the food and drinks, though he was sure they'd end up leaving well before any performances took place on stage, which was a pity. He didn't remember much, but he knew Hisoka enjoyed the flamboyance and brilliance of the art of drag.

He had yet to be sure about Blue, but Red knew he personally wasn't trying to pursue any heavy topics for fear of making them both uncomfortable or souring the mood. He had enough of doing that for one day.

"What do you mean by talk? In the way we are now or something else?" Dimly aware of his phone vibrating once more against his leg, Red ignored it in favor of looking at Blue, taking in how gorgeous he looked tonight.

He was dressed simply but….it really complimented his air of trying to blend in and Red thought the intense lighting made him look softer, yet you knew there was a type of danger about him based on the look in those golden eyes. His eyes trailed downwards, lost to the endless findings of freckles and pouty lips that managed to always be prepared when it came to witty retorts.

Blue had forgone their usual pair of earrings that jangled against their shared face and strangely enough, it didn't detract from his visage but in fact highlighted his naturally blue hair that he'd worn down tonight. Thinking about this so intently caused Red to shift to a more comfortable position, sighing internally.

It wouldn't exactly be a great look to be sitting in public while aroused over nothing.

"As we are now."Blue purred, enjoying how he was looking him over, practically preening at how he was being looked upon with such appreciation.

Really who didn't like being glazed upon in such a manner? Particularly from someone that he could trust, and know that he wasn't planning anything nefarious - not that anyone would ever get far if they were planning such a thing.

"I was just wondering if this was a date?" he asked softly. "Although a rather unusual one, it's not like either of us could insist on paying our way."

He paused as their drinks arrived, along with the large jug and two glasses, along with their own individual drinks.

"Would you like me to also bring a jug of water?" The waitress asked them, and Blue nodded.

He knew they had a high tolerance to alcohol, but it was always good to pace yourself. They were starting slowly, but if this was going to go the way he could imagine it would, they would be going into the harder drinks further along.

"Please." Blue added and she smiled with a nod and walked away, he took a sip of the Bungee Gum cocktail, licked his lips and offered the drink to Red. "Would you like to try?"

He had already caught sight of Red's erection, the white of his pants doing nothing to keep in concealed, and all that was due to how Blue was looking?

How wonderful.

His gaze at Red, while offering the drink, was one of promise, was one that he would relieve Red of his desires, but he would take his time. They had to eat first after all.

Red leaned and took hold of the offered glasses, a faint blush on his face that he hoped wasn't as obvious based on the way Blue was looking at him like he was prey. It made him feel happy, able to be desirable in this way.

"I see this as a date, unless you don't?" He spoke softly while taking a sip, pleasantly surprised by the taste that wasn't overwhelming but faintly reminded him of the actual gum, "But, I'd love to talk more throughout this date rather than just eye fucking you all night."

He could practically see how Blue's feathers were being ruffled in the mist pleasant way due to his staring but really, he couldn't help himself. Though, Red did put one arm over his lap just for his own sake even if it wouldn't hide anything.

Taking a graceful gulp of water to cleanse his palette, Red handed Blue back the cocktail and began to drink the White Russian first, the soothing taste of coffee and vodka warmed his body.

If only the food would arrive before he finished his drinks so he could avoid as much fallout as he could.

"My, my, you know what question floats through my mind?" Long legs that were no longer crossed teasingly ran down the side of of an equal pair, their owner looking as if we're a cat who had gotten his cream, "When did you realize fucking yourself would be such a grandiose idea of pleasure?"

"Hmmm?" Blue gazed over at Red, taking in his question carefully as he took another sip of his cocktail. "I suppose…" He trailed off as their food was brought to the table, with the waitress warning them that the plates were a bit hot.

Blue had to hold himself back. 'That's not the only thing that is hot.' Hewanted to say while looking at Red.

Once she was gone, he proceeded to answer the question. "I suppose it was all due to who knows our body better than ourselves?" Blue told him. "Who else would know just where to touch, what area drives us crazy, or would turn us into a complete mess in mere seconds.We don't have to go through the hassle of telling someone what we like or dislike, not in that way at least." He moaned softly.

"We are our own ideal, perfect lover." Blue sighed, because fucking yourself was fun, but it could only last for so long couldn't it?

He pushed that thought away, it wasn't worth thinking about, not now. It was him and Red, in this moment, together until it was decided that they shouldn't or indeed couldn't be any more.

"When did you realise it?" He decided to ask, wondering if Red had a similar thought, or if he was more fickle.

"When I saw you standing before me, and there I was….suddenly materialized without warning, feeling as though I was empty in a literal and mental sense." Red spoke simply, almost quiet the more he thought about it.

Really, coming into fruition like this, a physical being, wasn't exactly planned. It wasn't as if Hisoka had decided to mess with the space time continuum in that way, but how else was he supposed to describe being face to face with the other part of himself for the first time ever?

They had originally shared the subconscious, but never actually interacted unless necessary. Technically, they didn't even have names. But being thrusted out into a whole new world was like being born all over again; naked and afraid.

He didn't know how long things would last with Blue and that scared him to the point of death chilling his bones. Of course, he'd never tell the doppelgänger that since it was already made clear in his eyes that they weren't supposed to exist this way.

Were they even alive?

"I suppose you'll get tired of us eventually, as per Hisoka's fickle nature, but that is fine. Such is life, no?" He smiled into his glass, taking a long sip to calm his nerves. There wasn't a point to fighting a losing battle, quipping about it but Red couldn't help himself occasionally as it was rather bittersweet.

"Despite this, it is nice to have you, even in a nonsexual manner so thank you." It was strange, thanking himself but the circumstances called for it. Putting down his now finished glass, Red dug into his fries, not terribly hungry now.

Blue tilted his head at him, curious as to what Red was saying and yet the feelings that he was getting from him was telling him a different story.

"Darling…" He paused, because how could he say this delicately? Red was more sensitive after all, and he really did need to remember that. "Our being, our ability to be seen by everyone, we're our own people, we are also part of Hisoka, of course, but we are ourselves too."

Blue took Red's hand and kissed the palm, before smiling at him. "I would never tire of myself, surely you realise that? It is difficult to be bored of someone like ourselves." He assured him, moving to finish him cocktail at the same time as Red, letting go of his hand as they began to eat, he then poured out the cocktail into the two glasses, deciding that he would go for another Bungee Gum cocktail, in fact when the waitress came back, he simply ordered it to be in a jug too.

It was just as well that the table they were sitting at was large enough to take the three jugs, along with the plates they had, but they had arrived at the perfect time.

"You know that you will have me in all ways."Blue informed him, moving round to sit next to him, grateful that they were seated in the corner booth, where the seating was in a semi-circle so he could be close to Red without moving out of the seat. "Sexual or not, you will have me." he assured him, kissing his temple. "Now, would you like a jug of your own cocktail?" He gestured to the empty glass of the single drink that Red had ordered for himself, Blue figured that he would want another, but perhaps if he was feeling like this he would like something a bit stronger.

"I realize it, yes, but I don't hold much hope in anything or anyone for fear of disappointment."

He didn't say this as a retort, only fact as that was how their lives had gone. As a child they would hope that someone would save them, only to realize that no one was coming. It was a tough pill to swallow, but these things were nursed by murder anyhow.

Red blinked when Blue sweetly kissed his temple, finding the previously warmth had come back into his body at the soothing touch. Whether or not he believed him, Blue still had a way with words.

Trying to brighten his tone, Red requested a jug of Arnold Palmer, finding that it would be fun to drink with Blue in their shared room, maybe even out of each other's mouths. He had yet to see how the night would go, so he decided not to get too far ahead of himself.

Red enjoyed spending time with Blue, date or not, but sometimes he wished that his dear wouldn't treat him like he was frail or couldn't handle things in a blunt manner that Blue was more prone to. He appreciated it, but not all the time did he want to be coddled. To avoid word vomit, Red continued to eat his food, occasionally sneaking peeks at Blue to see if he was actually enjoying himself.

It was much harder to see him since they were now sitting next to each other, but his presence alone was enough to relax Red. He leaned into his side as they ate, childlike once more.

Blue too was a lifeline for Red and honestly? He didn't know what he'd do without him. Out of his selflessness, he wished for Blue to be happy in the way he desired but….would he be forgotten? Even if it was unintentional? Red shook himself lightly to rid his mind of those dark thoughts, drinking water to help clear the foggy road that was his subconscious.

"We can always be disappointed in other dear Red, but in ourselves?" Blue sipped his Sex on the Beach cocktail, wanting to gather the words carefully, perhaps Red wasn't fragile, but right now he was a bit tender, and Blue was more blunt with his words if he wasn't careful. "We shall never be disappointed in ourselves, it's not possible. We've been through too much together, grown together, fought together, killed and maimed together." He chuckled darkly as he spoke. "To be disappointed in ourselves would be to sign our death warrant."

Blue shook himself, because they were here in this fabulous restaurant, a restaurant that was lively, full of laughter, hope and joy, and yet here they were, being down, dark, and just not taking in the atmosphere like they should have.

"But listen to us. If anyone were to listen to our conversation they would think that we are going through a breakup, or indeed trying to work through our relationship." Blue took a delicate bite of his steak, carefully chewing and savouring the flavours that were in the meat before swallowing. "And we are really on a date, aren't we?"

Really he was hoping that he would be able to snap both of them out of this rather dark mood they had found themselves in.

"Although, yes, the truth of the matter is my darling Red, while we are alive, we are just fractured parts of the man Hisoka. Together we make him whole, separate…there is us." He decided to try and just nip this in the bud, the matter of them being like this, a matter that only occurred when they separated, to have sex with themselves, and yet Blue didn't regret it, he didn't regret anything that had occurred.

This was certainly making Hisoka's life far more interesting than it had been already, and no one had been killed yet! That certainly was a change wasn't it?

"Well, you've certainly maimed me with your cock before, I am well versed in that area…." Red snickered, sloppily kissing Blue's cheek for the hell of it, "But you are right. I'm not sure what we are, but I know we are needed for Hisoka's being as a whole. And you know, if we need to stop having sex that's fine too, we've survived without many a times."

He was joking and yet serious, trying to lift their stormy mood. Again, he was in danger of killing the mood which was funny because that would be the only thing he's managed to kill twice without actually murdering anyone these past few days.

Red nursed his Palmer, not yet having touched the jug of red orange ombre esque drink that was Sex on the Beach, attempting to take things slow. He was barely half way through his steak, as the conversation continued to go up and down.

"Since we agree on it mutually, how does it feel to go on a date with yourself?" He asked bluntly, staring Blue directly in the eyes, wondering if he would get a straight answer out of his elusive other half. Red gently squeezed the muscled thighs to the side himself, a seductive grin in his lips.

He knew what he'd just said about sex, but who cared about that, really?

"Far more interesting than any of my other dates."Blue commented, although by himself he hadn't been on any dates and Hisoka never went on any either, at least none that were to become a proper relationship.

Really Hisoka was someone who slept around when someone actually excited him enough, but that was rare.He really enjoyed the blood going and indeed being split during a fight, that was more his style. Yet no one would call a fight a date would they?

It did bring to mind what had happened last night with Leorio. That certainly hadn't been a date, and he did wonder what the young man thought of him now, realising that he had been around the Grim Reaper of Heavens Arena. Would he shake it off and block his number? Or would he want to know what was going on?

He grinned at Red, his hand slipping over his doppelgänger's thighs and began to lightly squeeze his still hard cock, wanting to hear a moan escape those delectable lips of him.

Could they risk it here?

He glanced around the restaurant, it was still fairly quiet, but their table was rather large and given that there was no table cloth - this wasn't a fancy place after all - he thought better of it, but still, at least Red would know that he wanted him.

"When we get back to the hotel room, I am not sure if your clothes are going to remain in one piece." Blue whispered into his ear, moving his hand from Red's cock to his thigh and back again. "The question is… how exactly will I have you?" He purred before leaning down to nip at his neck.

Red shrugged at that answer, finding it acceptable. Hisoka didn't really go out with anyone unless it was to kill someone discreetly, but they were not assassins. Though, that was the last of his thoughts as he felt those strong hands grab him over his baggy pants.

He moaned softly, not too loud to avoid drawing attention to them. It was dark enough in the restaurant that they could possibly get away with whatever Blue had planned, yet he felt the hands slip away like a thief in the night.

In his eyes, that wasn't fair. Teasing him back, Red slipped his bare hands alongside Blue's thighs into his pants to stroke at his cock, barely teasing with the tips of his fingers. "You say my clothes will be ruined and yet, I want it now. If only I weren't wearing lipstick, I'd mouth you over your delectable pants…."

Truly, he didn't want to ruin Blue's outfit, but maybe it could be helped by sneaking a quick taste? The waitress wasn't coming back for a long while and Blue happened to be a rather fabulous lookout.

Public play was something they had yet to experiment with; a something that Red had been wanting for quite a while but never knew how to express to himself due to shyness. But as of now, that shyness had left for the night.

"Please, Blue?" He pouted, moaning breathlessly into his doppelgänger's ear, "I just want a taste…." After all, Blue tasted far better than any alcohol that could be laid in front of them.

Blue heard the plea in Red's voice, and really how could he say no to him? Given how gorgeous he looked, and then of course there was the fact that Red was so very good at going down on him. He was very talented with that mouth of his, and really Blue would love to have him swallow him whole, but he did want to come back here again.

"A small taste, Red. Nothing more." He told him, his tone blunt, he did like this place after all. " Nothing more, understood? Anything more and I will be more than happy to take you back to the hotel, tie you up and give you no release for a good few hours."

Really Blue would rather like to see what Red would be like, tied up and his release all depended on him,on when he would give him that utter pleasure. What a relief he would feel at being able to cum, after so long of waiting, begging more than likely for him to allow him to cum.

"A few hours?" Red was practically salivating at the mouth at hearing that, wondering if it was possible for him to even last that long. It didn't matter considering Blue would make it happen though his special methods.

He was still pouting as he pressed a kiss to Blue's lips before quickly leaning down to unbutton his pants enough that he could see the hardness awaiting him. Licking his lips, Red didn't bother with using his hands, spitting on Blue's cock for prosperity's sake before taking it into his mouth. He groaned around the length, taking it all the way down his throat to stay there for just a minute until Blue needed him to come back up.

That still counted as just a taste, right? Red did need the feeling of his throat stretching to accommodate his lover like it was a drug or else he felt empty.

Blue's tone was quite to the point and blunt, but maybe he could stay down here for a little longer? His throat spasmed and he tried not to gag loudly. The lipstick was definitely going to be ruined by the time he pulled up, whether that was on his own or via a hair pulling. It was rare that Blue decided to punish him but….perhaps this would be one of those times?

The idea of making Blue sweat like this formed in his mind, mischievous streak having never left him.

Cum technically counted as a type of tasting, too.

Blue let out a quiet moan, he rather preferred to see Red on his knees before him, instead of being hidden by a table. Yet it would do, as he moved to have another bite of his steak, feeling how his lover's mouth engulfed his cock so effortlessly, the warmth that now embraced him.

He held back from thrusting into his mouth, Red was just getting a taste after all, though as he thought about that he realised what his lover was up to, sucking at his cock, bobbing up and down. If Blue cared so little about what people thought of him, he would have grabbed Red by the hair, thrown him across the table, pulled down his pants and just fucked him right here, right now.

He didn't.He had some restraint thankfully, so instead he tugged gently at Red's hair, signaling that the tasting was over. They could play more in the hotel after all.

Humming loudly around Blue just to be a little shit, Red took his sweet time pulling off his counterpart's cock. Once fully pulled off, he kissed the head before tucking Blue back into his pants with a smile.

His hand came up to gently tip toe across Blue's throat as Red came closer to kiss him, a hair's breath away. The fingers suddenly turned into a choke, dragging Blue into a rather intense kiss to let him know just how thankful he was to be allowed such a taste.

"Now darling, how about we finish our meal so we can have dessert later?" Red purred, biting at Blue's now stained lips. They had food to finish, drinks to devour but that was fine.

Red could wait; Hisoka had patience.

Blue certainly did like it when Red showed off their strength in such a way, moaning again into the kiss, running his hand through the slicked back hair carefully. He certainly didn't want to ruin the style just yet after all, that could be done later.

"Indeed, and I'm rather enjoying this cocktail too." Blue glanced over at him rather sultry, as he continued to eat the steak, only a few pieces were left, the salad having already been eaten earlier, and he took a sip of his cocktail again, looking at Red as he did so, wanting his lover to see that he knew just how he would play with him later on.

He would make him sweat and moan for him in a way he never had before, and he would ensure that Red would remember why Hisoka came first in all things, and how he - Blue - would never be bored of him.

The sudden ringing of Red's phone gave him pause, but then there was also the vibration of his own phone that had him frown.

Who would message him? And why?

He pulled his phone out, checking to see if maybe it was one of the Spiders, maybe something had changed again, but instead he found a message from him.

Leorio Paladiknight.

He read the message carefully, curiously, and while the first message was just jumbled up words - he had the right idea to just ignore the message - the next few messages were more coherent.

Asking him what his plan was, what had he been doing at the bar, he wasn't going to tell him what was going on with the others - too late for that - and finally, he asked the big question; why did Hisoka want him as a friend?

Which raised an even bigger question for Blue.

How could he answer this? Without giving anything away that Hisoka wasn't whole,that Blue was something of a separate entity to Hisoka, but still the same.

Instead he sent a message back:

I would like a friend, as I said last night, that's all. If you would rather not, you can delete my number.

It was to the point, blunt, but really he didn't need to give him an explanation for his reasoning did he?

Yet part of him was rather pleased, thrilled in fact, that Leorio had bothered to message him back at all. Maybe there was a chance that he too could have a special someone, even if it was simply a friend.

Red groaned at the sound of his phone ringing, hadn't it been on vibrate? He was just about to make a joke about Blue cocking his tail, only to see that Chrollo was calling him once more. There were previous texts that included quite scandalous pictures, which raised a brow high enough to graze his hairline.

Chrollo wasn't simply naked in the photos, oh no, that would have been too simple. He was posing, sometimes in lingerie that fit his body in the best of ways or the occasional piece of cloth here and there with heels. The pictures weren't taken with a phone, but a professional camera.

The spider explained that he had gotten bored waiting for the day to go by or for Hisoka to grace him with his presence so he figured out how to use the camera, set it up on a tripod and go to work. There were some that were taken by phone, like a special one that only showed the lower half of Chrollo's seductive face and down featuring him wearing one of Hisoka's crop tops….

And nothing else.

Of course there were voice messages that Red didn't dare click on at the moment, not knowing if they were risque or just the man monologuing as he usually did. He simply sent back a quickly taken photo of himself against the bright lights of the club that only showed half his face as well with a smirk, his abs clearly being shown in the picture.

The white of his outfit absolutely hid nothing considering he was still aroused because of Blue, but figured that would pacify Chrollo for a while yet. He did not return the call, as that could wait for a later time.

Clearly, Danchou was just horny, which was a rarity in itself.

Yet….he could feel the sudden spike of emotion from Blue and wondered what was going on, but didn't peek to look at his screen. That was his privacy and it wasn't Red's intention to start a fight over something that held little to no meaning to him as even if that happened to be a message from who he thought, Red was still confident of his place in Blue's heart.

Dropping his phone back into his pocket, Red let the silence twirl over them as he went back to eating, not having much to say.

Blue finished his meal and poured himself another drink, this time being the Bungee Gun cocktail, the practically glowing pink drink danced on his tongue. Though the alcohol was starting to get to him, it didn't make him immune to how Red was feeling.

His little darling was getting rather hot under the collar, and it hadn't just been because of him .

He didn't need to ask who had called him, who had sent him messages, he could just tell from the flushed look on those pale cheeks as to who it was, and his lips up-turned. He was secure in where he was with Red, although still envious of what he had with Danchou, he knew that he would either get something similar, or if not, he still had him.

"Perhaps we should order desserts to go? I feel like we have some… issues to take care of, alone." Blue stressed the last few words, though he knew Red would understand what he was getting at, but he would rather make it obvious without everyone around them knowing.

After all, it was starting to get busy in the restaurant now.

Red had just finished slamming back the rest of his alcoholic lemonade, or was it a Palmer? Things were starting to blend together in terms of taste and him being hot in this restaurant wasn't helping. Did they not have air conditioning?

From the teasing of Blue to the pictures of a certain spider, Red knew they had to go. Not only was traction starting to pick up in the restaurant, he could see the look on Blue's face. From his words alone he felt the pure waves of sexual intensity practically vibrating off him.

"Yes, I think that would be for the best." Red spoke, his throat dry. He called for the waitress so they could pay and leave, hoping she came fast because he would if she didn't hurry. Blue looked as though he wanted to eat him and Red couldn't just let that fade, could he?

Although, he had absolutely no idea how they would get back to their room without fucking each other in some way, shape or form.

The waitress came over rather promptly; perhaps she could tell that something was occurring between the two men, but it wasn't obvious; a little silver tray with the bill on along with some mints.

"Cash or card?"

Under normal circumstances Blue would be embarrassed that she was utterly aware that the two men were rather hot and bothered, and perhaps Red hadn't been as discreet as he had hoped. Yet the woman wasn't staring at them in disgust, in fact she seemed completely immune to this.

"Card if you don't mind." He told her, bringing his card out of his pocket as she pulled out the card machine from her apron, typing in the amount into the machine, before Blue stopped her. "Add another twenty on top."

She looked at him, stunned, before nodding and smiling. "All right, thank you."

Once the bill was paid, with Blue declining the receipt - they didn't need it, they would throw it in the bin anyway - both himself and Red left the establishment, hand in hand, both feeling the buzz from the alcohol in their system.

"Should I ravish you now? Or should we wait until we get back...Do you think you can last?" Blue decided to tease him softly, because oh Red looked good enough to eat.

Red glanced at Blue and then at their jugs of alcohol they were carrying back, wondering if they could set those down and have a quickie. He had been turned on most of the night and having been made to just leak in his pants by Blue was a challenge.

With his free hand he shoved Blue into a dark alley, pushing him against the wall quite roughly to devour his mouth and squeeze his ass. There was just something so attractive about Blue that made Red want to lose it all, from his intelligence, his body, and their rather unique bond; he didn't understand it.

"What do you think, Blue?" Red murmured against his lips as he used the momentum from squeezing Blue's bottom to rock their cocks together over their pants, "Do you think you can survive me on our way back to the hotel?"

Could the two aspects of Hisoka really out-tease each other?

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 6

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Blue took a deep breath, oh the things he would do to his darling little Red, all the things that he could imagine doing to him was making him ache so badly.

"Darling, do you think I have no self control?"

Really, as much as he wanted to ravish Red, he would rather wait until they had returned to their room. He had too many encounters in dark alleyways, behind the bins, the shadows of a doorway. He knew that Red simply wanted to have a bit of foreplay, or potentially to cum first before they returned to the room, but what fun was there in doing that?

Pushing aside the memories of the past, the memories that continued to haunt him, he focused on how desperate Red was for him.

"I can last longer than you could, now, come along." Without much issue, Blue gently pushed Red off him, but was quick to give him a delicate kiss before taking his hand and walked out of the alleyway with him, thankful that no one noticed them.

He knew it would just piss Red off, what he did, because it was obvious that his doppleganger was hard, though thankfully the baggy pants he wore were big enough to hide it. At least from untrained eyes, to him ? He could see the outline clearly, knowing the friction of the fabric would be making Red feel so sensitive.

Still Blue was going to make him wait a bit longer.

Besides he should be punished for taking longer than he should have when he had tugger on his silky red hair when he was pleasuring him in the restaurant shouldn't he?

Holding in his visible frustration, Red's eye twitched slightly as he was pushed away. He said nothing while his hand was grabbed and made to tug along to their hotel room. Blue was right, he was very irritated at being denied after he had been worked up all night but it wasn't as if Hisoka's very nature didn't rely on such things.

Obviously, he wasn't going to force Blue into anything, though Red still fell into silence, feeling like a scolded puppy. His attempts at leading seemed to always fail and it was hard to escape into better thinking.

As they walked, Red's thoughts consisted of anything that didn't involve him getting aroused, like their childhood or something along those lines. It was enough to dim his erection slightly, but not much due to the fabric of his pants rubbing in the most uncomfortable way.

He was engrossed in why he was so thoughtless at times, seeing as though some memories were bleeding over into his mind and they weren't exactly….pleasant. Now Red understood that perhaps the alley wasn't the most wonderful of ideas.

Red swung his unoccupied arm back and forth that held one of the jugs of alcohol, bored. He was starting to sober up a little and that wasn't what he wanted, but one usually didn't have control over such things when on a public street.

Instead of Grim Reaper, his name should be Mood Killer, if any. That thought caused Red to chuckle to himself, hiding a smile. One had to laugh at themselves before anyone else did.

"Hmm? Something amusing you dear?" Blue asked, trying his best to block off the more… unpleasant memories of their past.

He always thought of himself as the one to protect Red from those memories, after all Red was the one to give them such lightness, he was how they kept being more tricky, everyone thought of him as being an idiot because of how Red presented them to others, even though that was a deadly mistake.

That wasn't to say that Red was to be underestimated, or that he couldn't stand by himself in a fight, it was just that he gave Hisoka that certain leverage that they likely wouldn't have previously.

"Or are you thinking about how I am going to spread you out on the bed…" Blue whispered into his ear, licking his lips. "How flushed will you be, naked for me, desperate for me?"

Glancing at Blue, Red noticed he seemed to be in a better mood than prior to a few minutes ago. He opened his mouth to say something along the lines of, "Actually, nothing is funny at the moment and I'm actively trying not to think." But decided against it, knowing that would put what they had left six feet under.

Smiling, the red haired counterpart spoke, a twinkle in his eyes, "I'm quite mad at you, you know. Teasing me like this and disregarding me like a child's toy….is that some sort of payback?" He dragged them into the hotel, bypassing the blushing desk clerk who seemed stunned at the sight of them.

Red had no idea what they looked like at the moment but he was sure they weren't that disheveled. Blue was right about one thing; he was now thinking about what position Blue would have him in or what exactly he had planned. It made him feel hot again and the desire to fan himself was high.

Now inside the elevator, Red took the chance to look at himself in the reflection of the elevator walls, moaning at the way he finally saw what a sight they made. No wonder Hisoka frequently wore white, the color did a lot for them.

"Well?" He started, playing with Blue's collar but not quite pushing him against the wall as he was feeling quite burned from the alleyway, "How do you want me, Blue?"

"How don't I want you I think is the question." Blue leaned towards him, closing the gap between them and kissed his lips before breaking away. "On the bed, spread eagled, would you like that? Having you keep yourself in place while I play with your cock, possibly tied up." He smiled sultrily at him, the image filling his mind. "Every time you move? I'll stop, of course I might be nice, I might give in to you and let you cum. It would depend on my mood."

The thought of Red tied up on the bed, face flushed, sweat covering his delicious naked body, the way he would tremble, his cock twitching - or was that his cock?

He needed to focus on the now,he would experience this with Red in due time, they just needed to get to the room and then?

The fun would begin.

Red's smile turned sultry, of course Blue would kiss him just enough to get the taste of his lips but not enough to experience them. He began to sway his hips, "accidentally" grazing the tented front of Blue's pants, an innocent look taking the place of his default expression.

"You want all of those things? Are you sure you can last long enough, darling? I would assume that my lovely mouth would cause you to fall into temptation even while being tied up…." He mockingly patted the cheek so similar to his and twirled out of the elevator, now having arrived at their floor.

Red knew that Blue would probably be rougher with him due to his mocking behavior, but he didn't mind. He needed to forget his faults and how he continuously screwed things up, so why not go a little wild with his lover?

Blue had yet to release his inhibitions when it came to Red despite their not so gentle sex life. There was more to him than Red knew and maybe it was just his doppelgänger's way of protecting him, just like with the praise.

Good things come to those who wait, supposedly. Perhaps his patience would amount to something.

Blue chuckled as he followed Red out of the elevator and towards their room.

"I do indeed want all of that, and more.I can last, and even if not, I always rise to the occasion, don't fret about that dear, you know I will get hard for you as many times as I can manage." Blue assured him, watching Red bring out the keycard to get them into their room, and followed him in.

There was so much more that he wanted to experience, not just in sex, but the other side of it too. He just never allowed himself to have that, he couldn't . He was to protect them, he was how Hisoka had survived for so long, although damaged in many ways, he was still alive .

Blue had done a good job at that, didn't he?

Shaking his head mentally, he pushed those thoughts to the side, his gaze fully on Red, right now he was going to see to his darling's needs, and ensure he learns a lesson - or at least attempts to have him learn a lesson.

"Won't you undress for me? Or should I do the honours instead?" His hand reached out to grasp the white crop top, wanting Red to be naked before him, getting him onto the bed would either be simple or a bit rough.

It was all up to Red really.

Reaching outwards, Red kissed Blue gently and pulled away, smiling. "Though I know you won't listen to me, you can always tell me anything or do anything to me." It sounded cryptic and out of place, but that was how Red liked it.

Blue tended to do the exact opposite of whatever he said, coddling Red like a child but it didn't bother him that much, finding it to just be another cog in their machine. They would keep routine without fail, Blue would make sure of it.

Shaking himself out of his trailing thoughts, Red pulled his long sleeved crop top off, setting it on a nearby chair. He made sure to keep eye contact with Blue as he continued to undress, taking off his cropped shirt in the process. He leaned with one hand to undo his shoes, stepping out of them just as easily.

"Would you like to take off the rest, Blue?" Plush lips parted as they awaited an answer, hoping for a yes.

Blue didn't say a word as he watched the delightful show that Red was giving him, watching him move with such elegance , and then the suggestion of him taking off the rest of his clothes?

How could he refuse?

He stepped close, unbuttoning Red's fly and pulled down his pants along with his underwear, barely missing being hit on the cheek by his tantalising hard member. He wanted to lick it, to have a taste for himself, but he held back, perhaps they could do that later.

Instead he ran his hands up and down those muscular thighs, and gazed up at Red, before slowly standing back up, his hands now trailed over Red's body as he did so, their gaze locked onto each other, eyes swirling with desire, want and so much more .

Blue had been about to suggest that Red do that same to him, only he would get to remove all of his clothes, until they were interrupted by a ringing that gradually grew louder. A ringing of a classic song that Blue knew only one person that they knew loved, it was the same ringtone from earlier, and now that his brian wsn't so fuzzy with alcohol, and he wasn't preoccupied with his new friend,he realised who it was.

It made him question if he had been able to fully turn Red on, or if Danchou had a hand in it?

Glaring at the phone, Red briefly considered breaking it over his now naked knee, but figured that wouldn't exactly make anyone (except Blue) happy. Wanting to send it to silent mode, he ended up answering it due to the look on Blue's face.

Except, if he was going to answer Danchou, he was going to play by their rules.

"Yes, Danchou?" Red answered sweetly as he put the device on speakerphone, moving to undress Blue who now stood still, a mildly unimpressed look on his gorgeous face.

Still dressed in lingerie, Chrollo laid poised on his spacious bed, cigarette in hand. He'd been taking long drags of the object in his hand while waiting for Hisoka to message him back, only now glancing over to check out the picture he'd been sent.

Hisoka, in an all white outfit looking just as decadent as the last time they'd seen each other. It had been captioned with, "I'll talk to you later about your pictures, darling."

Chrollo only had so much patience.

Hearing the sounds of clothing being rustled and smacking, Chrollo couldn't help but wonder,

"Are you with someone right now?"

Red couldn't decide whether Chrollo's tone was born out of jealousy or curiousity, but he found it amusing either way. He kissed Blue's neck, no longer leaving marks of red as he tugged at belt loops that rested on that curvy waist that went on for eons.

His lipstick had long since faded per his unexpected tasting adventure at the restaurant, but at least this way he could leave fresh marks on Blue without interference.

"Depends." Red replied, lifting Blue's shirt over his head, "Does being alone with yourself count?"

As Chrollo took his sweet time responding, Red waited for Blue to say something, not wanting to proceed unless his better half was comfortable.

Blue simply nodded, what else could he say in this moment? Until something clicked and he smirked at Red.

"Really, are you jealous of me having time to myself dear?" Blue decided to ask, glancing at Red and before he knew it, they were both naked, both clearly excited for this to continue.

If he were to guess, Red wanted to have some funand poor Danchou wasn't going to realise what was going on, or the fact that Hisoka was getting to have a unique type of pleasure.

He shouldn't be smug about it, the fact that Red was here with him,rather than Chrollo, but he was, he couldn't help it, and now it seemed like they were going to inadvertently tease the man, and he wouldn't even be aware of it.

He leaned over to Red, whispering so softly that not even the speaker would pick up what he was saying.

"Get one the bed, spread eagle." Was the simple command, he stepped away and waited for Red to do as he asked, as well as waited to see how the other man would respond to his teasing.

Chrollo sighed into the receiver, brow raised. "You spent the day with yourself? And you didn't think to communicate that?" He knew he sounded demanding, but didn't care. Knowing where his spiders were at all times was one of the few things he required.

It had always been a challenge to get Hisoka to actually communicate worth anything, even with their situation.

Taking the phone with him, Red tried not to snicker as he realized Chrollo didn't answer Blue's question, ignoring it entirely. He laid on the bed, beckoning Blue closer to him with a pout.

"A date, actually. Did you miss me?" He spoke, running a hand down his body to entice Blue. In actuality, the time spent today was the most fun he had in a while, loving that it was with Blue.

Sure, Chrollo was fun but he wasn't himself.

Chrollo twitched, switching positions to lay on his side rather than his back. His chest twinged something uncomfortable at Hisoka's insistence of him being jealous. What was there to be envious about?

"Not particularly." He hummed, content with that answer, "You said you'd talk to me about my pictures. Will you do that now or are you too busy with loving yourself?" It was meant to come across as sarcastic, but for Red he exchanged a look with Blue, trying not to laugh as he laid there spread eagle according to his own directions.

Chrollo didn't realize how right he was.

Blue raised an eyebrow at Red, Danchou had sent pictures? And if he were to guess, they were probably somewhat racey one's too, considering how the man was sounding over the phone. Still with Red now in the position he desired of him, he used the Bungee Gum to effectively tie him to the bed, stopping him from moving fully and he licked his lips at the sight of him - indeed himself - all tied up, presenting himself rather nicely to… himself.

"At this present moment, I suppose I will make time for you. Although wouldn't you rather think about what I am doing to myself?"He decided to ask, the look he gave Red was enough to say it all.

Red was going to dictate what Blue was going to do to him, to tease not only himself, but also Chrollo.And should there be a moment when he got too engrossed into the moment, Blue would likely take over, and tell the other man what else he was doing to him.

"Well Danchou?" He sounded rather sultry as he looked from the phone to Red, the game had begun.

Chrollo stared at the phone in mild disbelief, was the magician getting off to this conversation? That put things in perspective. "If you have time for your leader then I suppose I'll play your silly game." He ran a hand through his hair, his cigarette now resting in the nearby ashtray.

"Tell me, Hisoka, what are you doing to yourself now? Surely you are naked, no?" The curiosity in his time had given way to sexual charm; the heat had been turned all the way up on their conversation.

He knew that Hisoka had the tendency to be adventurous in bed, at least from what he had the pleasure of seeing so far. Yet for their time alone, Hisoka had never been truly able to let himself go.

It wasn't hard to think that being in sexual cahoots with your employer was quite a far cry from the redhead's plans, whatever they may be. Still, it would be fun before shit hit the fan.

"I…" Red moaned softly, tugging at his restraints, "I ended up undressing a while ago, but had the sudden idea for rope play, so to speak." That wasn't entirely true as Bungee Gum was more than simple rope, but it would do.

"During our time together I haven't been able to quite relinquish control and allow you to fuck me. But maybe now you can hear how I liked to be tended to in my own special way…."

He knew Blue would probably be shocked at such an action considering how wanton he acted when they were alone, or maybe he would be smug? To know that Chrollo hadn't experienced him in that way….the sheer idea of Blue being possessive was enough to make his cock twitch.

Hearing the soft moans, Chrollo dug his nails into his arm, unable to help letting one out himself. Perhaps he did miss Hisoka today, if only to have the man please his insides. Sometimes he could be gentle depending on the mood, yet most times they were rough and hardly in bed. He didn't mind being Hisoka's outlet for his stress in this way, clearly not if his thighs were starting to clench together pitifully.

"Oh? I must be spoiled then if you are treating me this way. Are you trying to make up for your lack of effort towards me?" Chrollo teased into the phone, biting his lip in want, "If only you could cum into your own mouth, I would pay to see that."

Golden eyes locked with their twins, a sly grin on his face. He knew he wasn't exactly in the best position to make requests, but he was dying to feel Blue's mouth on him for even a moment.

"My dear Chrollo, are you sure you'd want such a thing?" Red purred, basking in the irony of the situation, "If anything, I am flexible enough to where that's possible. I'll taste myself just for you."

Hearing that Red didn't allow Chrollo to take control from him as he did with Blue was surprising and yet the blue haired man couldn't help but feel rather pleased at such a turn of events. To know the Red was willing and comfortable to let himself go for him.

Perhaps one day Red would allow Chrollo to control him, but at least Blue would be assured that he was first.

When he heard the comment about cumming in his own mouth, he knew what Red was thinking, and he was more than happy to do it for him. With a grin, Blue leaned down, kissing lightly down Red's chest, to his abdomen, and reaching his proud cock that was standing to attention for him.

"How shall I go about this then Chrollo? Just the tip first? Or take my cock fully into my mouth?" Blue decided to ask, using the Bungee Gum to bring the phone over and to get a photo, although he found himself having to move, sitting onto Red's chest before leaning down, he had to get the right angle after all, and then he paused, waiting to see what Chrollo would want from him.

"Lick the top of the head and tongue the slit before kissing it, sloppily, like you do for me." He spoke roughly, his own hands drifting down his chest to pinch his nipples, tugging on them. "Take your cock into that slutty mouth of yours for me, Hiso."

Chrollo was trying his best to resist touching himself just yet, not wanting to spoil his own fun. How Hisoka would be able to talk and suck himself off he had no idea, but now wasn't the time to care about such specifics.

Following what Chrollo had nicely ordered, Red lifted his head up with a mischievous grin and thrusted his hips upwards to slap against Blue's lips at the same time he leaned to kiss and suck hickeys onto the heart shaped bottom just waiting for him to caress.

He busied himself while Blue took control over the phone for the moment, he wanted to hear Blue moan for him. Unable to spread his counterpart as he wished, Red simply nuzzled his face as best as he could. His tongue slid up and down Blue's hole, it now dripping with drool.

It slid down to his balls, which Red fancied himself a taste off, lapping at them as I'd they were his last meal. Chrollo, on the other hand, gasped audibly at the picture he'd just received. Yes, he'd seen what Hisoka looked like naked but not like this.

If he were anyone else, the phone screen would have been locked clean, based on that angle alone.

Blue bit back a moan at how Red was pleasuring him, teasing him so nicely, he did so enjoy having his testicales licked, worshipped in such a way.

But he was focused on the photo, if Chrollo wanted Hisoka to kiss his cock, lick it, then he would, and of course the angle would ensure that the man didn't realise that there was someone else here.

It was just as well it was him and Red, their bodies identical,though how well did Chrollo actually know their body really?

"What else would you like, Danchou?" He managed to sound rather husky, due to Chrollo but more because of how well Red was pleasuring him in this moment.

It took all his self control to not break the phone in his hand, and just face fuck Red until he came, he might even be generious enough to stroke Red to his own climax too, if he really considered it, if his own pleasure didn't over ride his brain. Though he did realise that could potentially be what Red wanted from him. So he leaned back down, swallowing him whole, bobbing up and down as his own hips began to twitch.

Unintentionally, Red groaned loud enough for the phone to pick it up, the sound bouncing off Blue's testicles. He shivered, it had been a while since Blue had actively sucked him off in this way and it was a blessing to experience it all over again.

He could tell by the small twitches that Blue was trying to hold himself back even in these intense stages of arousal. Leaning back just far enough, Red sucked Blue's now dripping cock into his mouth, trying his best to bob his head back and forth at the weird angle.

If only he could forget about Chrollo and just focus on himself, but he knew the shorter man would just get irritated and give him shit for it whenever they saw each other next.

With the onslaught of pleasurable sounds coming from the phone, Chrollo had all but ditched the bottom half of his lingerie, pulling it down just enough so that he could spread his legs to the cold air. He opened the bedside table and pulled out a vibrator, turning it on the lowest setting to speed up this occasion.

"Now…." His breath hitched as the toy made contact with his skin, "I want you to stretch yourself open. Fingers, a toy, it doesn't matter. But don't get too eager, you have to enjoy yourself in the best of ways…." The spider head wondered if Hisoka's nails were too long for such a thing, as he usually used his tongue or something else to stretch Chrollo.

Blue glanced over his shoulder at Red, smiling at him, hoping he had heard the next command.Though their nails were rather long, it was rather helpful that their nen was Bungee Gum, which he used to thinly coat over his fingers, ensuring his sharp nails were well coated, he certainly didn't want to cut Red after all.

He leaned over first, drooling into the hole, taking a picture, ensuring once against that Chrollo could only see the lower part of his face, before he began to dip his tongue slowly in and out of Red's hole, taking another picture of that too, until he finally felt that there was enough to get some finger action going.

Of course he wasn't going to force his hand in, where was the fun in that? Even Chrollo knew that he would go slowly for this, and so he used his middle finger to go around Red's puckered hole first, teasing him, biting his lip though the moan from what Red was doing to him came out anyway. He took a picture, it was slightly blurry, but Chrollo would understand.

Finally he pushed the finger inside Red, going down to the knuckle, before moving in and out of him slowly, and gradually he put another finger in.

"I hope you have some patience , I do rather like to tease myself…" Blue let out a seductive whisper, Red certainly enjoying himself, while he moved the two fingers around and found his prostate, pressing on it lightly, just to hear the noises that his talented doppelgänger would make for him.

Red sighed, opening his legs wider for Blue to have access, content in how his body was being played with. He knew for a fact that Chrollo wasn't very patient when it came to things like this, not like how Blue was. Was it bad to wish for him to reach his end faster than they would?

Maybe it was selfish to ask for more alone time.

Seeing Blue's smile was enough to keep him from using his own nen to throw the phone into the wall, trying to be patient himself. He felt the wet drag of Blue's tongue against his hole, his thighs trembling slightly.

With a breathy moan of, "Fuck…" at the pressing of his prostate, Red didn't care if he was heard, Chrollo couldn't tell the difference anyway. He could hear the slow humming of the toy the spider was using, happy his mouth was full to keep from cackling.

The slow slide of the toy going up and down his cock was enough to make Chrollo whimper into the phone, no longer holding it as his other hand teased his hole. It wasn't like him to get out of hand like this but he'd been waiting all day for Hisoka only to finally have him. The mention of patience did make him laugh, considering he seemed to be all out of it today.

"Patience, my dear magician? Surely you know who you are speaking to. Especially with the tantalizing pictures you keep sending of yourself bent in the most fascinating way…" It was hard to keep the chain of demands going, he was so aroused that Hisoka could do or say anything and he was sure he'd still get off. "But, why don't you talk dirty with that oh so eloquent mouth of yours?"

"Hmm? Dirty talk, Danchou?" Blue smirked, he had heard the vibrator going in the backround, it wasn't overly loud, but when you were experienced with sex toys, you knew what that buzz signaled. "When you are busy with a fun toy? Hmm…are you pretending that toy is me ? As you are stroking your cock - and I know you are - do you picture me doing the honours?" Blue moaned, as he slowly pushed another finger inside Red.

"Is your thumb swiping over the tip, which is leaking for me? Are you close, I can hear it in your voice Chrollo, the sweet noises you are making for me, wishing that I was actually in that room with you, forcing you to cum, and I wouldn't even be fucking you, just my hand and a toy would be enough to get you off. How hard will you cum?" Blue paused for a moment, carefully listening for any hints as to where Chrollo was during this.

"Will you cum all over your stomach, coating those extraordinary muscles, or will you splatter all over the place, jerking in utter pleasure?" He pushed another finger inside Red. "Or will you try to hold back? Due to your desire to see how wide I stretch myself out for you. Do you want to see my gaping hole before you cum Danchou? Are you able to hold back for me?" Blue teased him, really he rather liked this game, tormenting the boss.

Of course he knew that for Red this was something that he enjoyed because he desired and liked the boss, but for him? Hearing Chrollo come undone like this was almost as good as imagining him falling to his knees in defeat, before he landed the killing blow.

"Well? How soon will you cum for me?"

When Chrollo asked for dirty talk, he didn't expect the man to go on a monologue. It was endless, hearing the words flow out of that death driven mouth. He vaguely wondered if this was a type of torture the way he was undescribably turned on, up to three fingers inside of himself now.

There was a distinct sound in the background, coming closer and getting louder until Chrollo realized it was him making that sound, unabashedly moaning and cursing for his subordinate. He could hardly form words, but managed to speak.

"Fuck, what do you think, Hisoka? The way you are talking to your leader like this, who wouldn't cum?" He huffed, turning the vibration up higher, making a mess of himself because of the sheer around of precum that was trickling down his shaft. Switching to the position of his legs dangling in the air above his head didn't help the feeling of wanting to cum, but it didn't matter. Chrollo would reach the end with or without Hisoka.

God he hated the way the older man spoke to him, permeating his senses. All Chrollo could think of was Hisoka, Hisoka, and Hisoka. His spider standing over him, heeled foot on his weeping cock as he told Chrollo how cute and weak he looked.

This sort of sexual talk was intoxicating.

"I want to hold back because my fingers aren't anywhere near the same as your heavy cock inside of me, rearranging my insides, but your sinful words will have to do." His face scrunched up, tongue out. He wasn't sure whether to talk or work on cumming, both things were so difficult.

Oh, he'd definitely splatter all over his stomach at this rate as he'd been edging himself all day. Red could hear the desperation in Chrollo's voice and the sadistic side of him wanted Blue to keep going so that it never ended, but he wasn't that evil.

"Darling," He spoke up, loudly smacking his lips so Chrollo could hear, "Why don't you let go already, cum with me? I'm so close for you already, my hole is gaping, quivering and wishing for something else to fill it…" In actuality, he wasn't close at all since Blue was using his skills to do as Chrollo requested.

Yet, though the dirty talk wasn't directed at him, he was definitely affected, imagining Blue getting him off with just a toy and his hand, not quite deserving his half's cock filling him up to the brim.

Chrollo couldn't hold it anymore, his hand sped up, rubbing the vibrator up and down frantically, completely turned up to the max setting. With a loud sob, he came hard, thighs shaking as his eyes rolled back. The spider was absolutely drenched, not registering his legs falling down from their bent position.

"Next time, answer my calls please." He offered with a tired sigh as he pulled his fingers out of himself, the warm tone that he usually fell into when talking to Hisoka coming back into his voice, "Did you cum too, at least?"

The answer to Chrollo's question was up to Blue, as Red had literally said fuck it and continued going to town, sucking on Blue's cock. He wanted Blue to completely use him; to dominate him. To be choked with his cock and unable to breath, struggling and cumming in that way as tears ran down his face. Mouth stretched to its limits, told what a good, pretty slut he was….

It would be nice to have Blue put his own pleasure first rather than doppelgänger. These thoughts swirled through Red's mind, wanting to come to life but he kept quiet for the moment in favor of waiting for the phone to hang up.

He continued going back and forth between sucking on blue like a popsicle on a hot summer's day and completely slobbering on his hole, tongue fucking him. Red needed to hear more from Blue and make him cum once or twice until they couldn't move.

If death was this nice Red would seek it everyday.

"Answer the question, Blue." Red whispered, a sinful glint in his eyes, "Did you cum?" And promptly used his long tongue to delve back inside of the treat on top of him; he was starving.

Blue felt himself drool onto Red's cock again, he had unconsciously added another finger inside Red, stretching him out and pressing against his prostate. A glanced at his slutty self, who had begun to suck on his cock again and he knew what his answer should be.

" Oh yes Danchou…" He said with a seductive whisper, a lie, but he didn't need to know that did he?

Really he wanted to focus solely on Red rather than have to deal with Chrollo, but they still had a plan to see through, it paid to keep the boss sweet didn't it?

"How was it for you?" Blue asked, trying not to sound too bored with their leader, bucking his hips into Red's face, as his fingers continued to work inside Red's hole, as he licked the tip of his weeping cock.

If Chrollo wanted a picture, he would ensure he got one.

The boss lay boneless on the bed, tremors wracking his body from the aftershocks of the vibrator. It was a second before he responded, pale blush on his face. "Damn good, considering we don't have those types of phone chats like that."

Chrollo didn't mind admitting that since it was something Hisoka already knew, though it was a bit embarrassing. Things like that normally didn't excite him but he'd gotten so worked up and wanted to release some stress, thus his human stress ball; Hisoka.

He sighed into the open air, the drying cum on his stomach and chest causing him to realize that the feeling had come back into his body. Really, he had to move and clean himself, it was getting gross.

Red choked as Blue thrusted into his mouth without warning, forcing him to really breathe through his nose. His eyes fluttered at such an action, hips moving on their own in response. If only he could get more action like that from Blue all the time.

He didn't know what Blue was waiting for to end the call, but he was rather impatient. Had his arms been free he would have hit his legs and made Blue collapse on his chest, allowing them to get down to business without interruption.

Getting a warm washcloth, Chrollo took the phone with him inside the bathroom so he could partially clean himself before taking a shower. He was tired now, hating to end the call but they had both gotten what they wanted, hadn't they? There wasn't a point to this anymore.

"If you have nothing else to say, I'll see you at the next meeting? And do show up, I'd hate to have to hunt you down myself." He spoke softly into the phone, a demure smile on his face. "Enjoy the photos, dear."

Shifting his body, Chrollo took one last photo of his perky derriere, his disheveled hair and face in the photo. Streaks of cum decorated his chest from where he hadn't wiped it yet.

Hanging up without much fuss, he shrugged away the thoughts of whether the picture would be received well and got in the shower. It was fun, playing with each other like this.

Blue didn't even bother to check the photo that had been sent, shutting the phone off and throwing it away. There would be no more interruptions now as he shifted to look back at Red, who appeared rather content in what he was doing, trying to make him cum.

Of course now that he didn't have to act like there was only one of him in the room, he moaned loudly, moving his hips, and he returned to work on Red. He would ensure that they both came, after all he was playing Red rather well, even if he was distracted by Chrollo of all people.

He pushed another finger inside him, twisting it around, really stretching him out, and his fingers were brushing against his prostate. No longer needing to talk, his mouth moved to engulf Red's cock, bobbing up and down, lapping up the precum, before sucking on him firmly,his own moans vibrating through the thick cock he held in his mouth.

This was what he had wanted, this time was all about him and Red.

Red saw the phone get tossed away like it was nothing and laughed, knowing that Blue had been waiting a long time to throw the thing away. That was quickly stopped as he erupted into a flurry of moans, wanting to clench his legs together to combat the onslaught of pleasure yet due to being spread eagle, was unable.

He couldn't really talk as he had a mouth full of cock so he merely continued sucking. Whenever there was a break in Blue's thrusting, Red managed to gently bite at his testicles, trying to urge the doppelgänger into releasing.

They weren't in a hurry, but to have that sort of victory would be nice. Blue had been more than audible since he tossed the phone to god knows where and it made a rush of pride surge through Red. The fingers inside of him pressing on his prostate and the sheer amount of vacuum like sucking around his cock really made him consider cumming.

He had no way of directly telling Blue this and decided to see what happened, if the pleasure would be too much for him to handle. Blue was able to hold out for ages even while receiving stimulation in such a way.

They truly were a special type of being.

Blue licked the cock like it was his favourite lolly pop before removing his mouth to once more look over his shoulder at Red, a cocky grin on his face.

"Oh…you have done so well for me Red, sucking my cock like the cock slut that you are." Blue began, had it been anyone else, he knew Red - indeed Hisoka as a whole - would have broken free from the restraints and killed him. As it was, he was safe, they were safe around each other, nothing was truly off limits unless they said so. "Are you trying to get me to cum into your sweet mouth? Like I am trying to get you to cum into mine?" He teased, how could he not?

Blue didn't have a clear picture as to how Red looked in this moment, but he could imagine.The Red head was likely coated in a thin sheen of sweat, his cheeks dusted pink, doing his utmost to suck his cock in the rather difficult angle - difficult didn't mean impossible after all, they were well versed in this.

"Yet I want to taste you,dear." He continued on, knowing that Red loved this. "I want to taste your cum fully on my tongue, down my throat, and I know you want to cum in my mouth, don't you?" Blue leaned down to lick the tip of the weeping cock, moaning softly, and grinning wickedly at how Red was obviously trying to move more, just like Blue was doing to him, practically face fucking him. "Cum inside my mouth won't you Red? Let me taste you." He took his cock fully into his mouth again, his teeth lightly scraping the sides of his cock as he did so, moaning at how Red was playing him.

If they did cum, they would likely cum at the same time, Blue didn't feel like holding out for too long. And besides they would get hard again anyway, it wasn't like they could only go one round and that was it.

Groaning at the scraping of teeth coupled with the absolute filth Blue was spewing, Red snapped his hips in rapid succession before cumming hard into Blue's mouth. His entire body trembled, yet he continued with allowing the thick mass to slide in and out of his throat, practically in love with the feeling.

Sometimes, he really hated how Blue could have him around his finger with a couple dutifully applied words to his person. It made him feel small, powerless but….it was what he wanted, too. A confusing thing, but that was Hisoka, right?

He was sweaty, his hair having long since dropped into its downed state. Going again wouldn't be a problem but Red hoped for a position change, his arms were starting to get sore from being stuck in one place for so long along with the face that he really wanted to touch Blue in the way he deserved.

Blue moaned around the cock, savouring the taste of Red, as he jerked his hips into Red's awaiting mouth, his own thick cum flowing out of him and spilled into the waiting mouth below. Although they were the same person, in a sense, the way their cum tasted was slightly different, it would likely be difficult to tell unless that person they were with was used to sucking them off like this, to be able to taste the different notes in their cum, Red had a more bitter note to his cum, like that of whiskey, it was a more refined taste.

Not that Blue was complaining, licking him clean before kissing the tip and with a flick of his wrist, he released the Bungee Gum from Red's wrists and ankles. He moved off Red's face now, in fact he moved off him completely, wanting to see his lover's face. Not because he felt that Red couldn't possibly take all his cum - they were professionals after all - but he wanted to see if perhaps they should pause in their play, perhaps give Red a drink, maybe a massage of his limbs that must be aching after being held down in that position for so long.

"You did so well for me dear." Blue praised him, leaning down to kiss him gently.

Red swallowed down the slightly bitter, yet sweet, aged cream in his mouth that was Blue's cum. Some of it trickled out the sides of his mouth and he quickly swept them away with his tongue and fingers now that he could use his hands all the while making eye contact with Blue.

He kissed him back slowly, taking his sweet time to enjoy their combined tastes, almost like building a drink in a glass. The vague praise was nice, it made Red feel warm despite the coolness of their room.

"Did I?" Red murmured against Blue's lips as they continued kissing, hands going up to caress the pale neck dotted with freckles, "And what of you, darling? You did wonderfully, more than I could have done especially with that phone call. I apologise for dragging you into that."

He knew very well that Blue didn't like Chrollo one bit and it was a bit wrong to drag him into his own messy involvement with the leader, but he didn't feel like letting him go just to have a not so interesting talk with their boss. Selfish, yes, but Blue came first in his world. Chrollo or no, no matter who he was "with."

They would continue their little romp only after Red managed to get the feeling back in his legs. A massage would be wonderful in general, but for Red asking Blue to do something like that wasn't in the cards. He was probably tired too and the aches would sort themselves out soon enough.

"Oh yes, as always my darling." Blue continued to praise, nuzzling his neck before kissing his neck. "Don't worry about the call, it was easily dealt with. Now we have the rest of the evening to ourselves." He looked over Red, seeing how he was moving his legs with a frown. "Here, allow me."

Without any prompting, without needing to be asked, Blue began to go down to the bottom of the bed, before starting to massage his legs, beginning at his foot, gently rotating his ankle between his hands, looking up into those golden eyes with utter love in his eyes.

It was a look no one else would ever get to see.

Hisoka Morow didn't do love after all.

He then moved up, bending Red's knee to get to his calf muscle - though how much fun would it be to tease him while giving him a massage? Yet he could do that another time - and used the heel of his hand to get a deeper pressure, before using his knuckles to get more of a pin pointed pressure in a certain area of his calf, and then he moved further up, his fingers went around the knee joint and once again behind the knee.

Finally he went up to Red's thigh, using a firmer pressure than before, and as he brushed to the inner thigh, he knew his touch was affecting Red, but he leaned over him on all fours, leaning down to kiss him, and then moved to the other side to repeat the process once again.

"I can't have you being stiff on me…" Blue chuckled. "At least not in these areas."

Laughing at Blue's intentional pun, Red took in the sight before him. His lover tending to his aching body, being gentle in so many different ways. It made him feel loved, a rarity for Hisoka.

He was feeling better already due to Blue's magical touch, or rather, Midas. Red desired to pull Blue upwards from his position and drag him onto his chest so they could continue kissing and cuddling. The rare desire for softness had appeared yet he shoved it down.

When it came to being soft, it was hard to fathom in the sense of sex rather than just words and light touches. In that way, Red didn't like approaching those unknown waters, afraid of what he might find. Blue may have gotten the majority of their bad memories, but this….

Red lightly tugged on Blue's hair to get him to stop what he was doing, wanting his attention in a different way. "Blue, come here. I want to confess something to you." He smiled down at him, aura relaxed. What he had to say wasn't anything that would make him personally upset despite his emotional being, but for Blue….

Well, he would be surprised if he didn't show some sort of indication of shock.

"Hmm?" Blue tilted his head at him, just finishing off Red's thigh and looked at him. "Is something wrong dear? Was the pressure too heavy?" He asked curiously.

Although they did have a higher pain threshold than most, or indeed than anyone else, that didn't mean that separately they didn't have a slightly lower pain threshold.

He moved over to Red, laying on his side to be next to him, his hand reached out to caress his chest, just so he was doing something rather than just looking at him. He wasn't sure what his darling was about to 'confess' but he couldn't have his hand still as he did so.

"The pressure was just fine, dear." Red whispered, kissing Blue's cheek gently. He wasn't trying to deter from the important point he was about to make, it was just that Blue looked so beautiful and innocent like this.

"What I wanted to tell you is that….during the phone call, I found myself wondering if I was truly happy. Not with you, as I am always content when we are together, I just mean with….you know." Being unable to say Chrollo's name aloud wasn't of hesitation, he had just heard once in passing that if one wished not to indirectly summon someone that it was best to not utter their given name.

"I don't really know what I want anymore, in regards to anything outside of bettering us." A blunt statement, but it was better to be frank than vague at the moment. "I want Hisoka to be happy, to know something other than killing but as for myself? Whatever I am?"

Red looked at their intertwined hands, his face going soft, "I don't know. This isn't to say that I don't want you to achieve what you personally want, I just don't want you to put that to the side in favor of me. You know I'll always love you, but I don't think that's enough for you; the selfish side of us. You have the hunger for things I don't have the ability to feel and that is what I admire."

All he wanted was to focus on them, but to live in the moment at the same time. Growing and becoming better as time went on. He didn't think himself possible of love outside of himself right now and it wouldn't be fair to lead someone on. Of course, personal gain and missions were different.

They hadn't been born princesses or any sort of story book royalty, they merely had Le Petit Prince and for Red at this very moment, it was enough. Perhaps that showed he was the weaker side, but he was tired. Tired of trying to keep up with something he no longer had interest in; a farce.

Part of Hisoka's beauty was his inability to stay with one thing for a long time; his fickle interests. They faded over time like a dying candlelight no matter how much he desperately wished it was at the rate of a dying star, forever bright to the humans it shined to.

Unfortunately, Red had received that trait in their split. He had yet to know if Blue was the same yet, did it really matter? Red, in his selflessness, simply wished for his half to be happy in whatever endeavor he found himself in so long as he didn't get them killed in the process.

Kissing Blue's forehead, Red waited for his response. He knew he'd said less than whatever emotions Blue could feel flowing from him and that was fine. There were no tears this time, as it wasn't a sad occasion, merely a sense of clarity.

"What brought this about?" Was all Blue could think of asking, it had been a surprise to hear, after all Red had seemed rather passionate about having Chrollo as his lover, it had been the reason why they argued, and his envy had led him to finding Leorio and the potential friendship between them.

He moved his hand up, stroking Red's jaw, smiling at him. Perhaps it did make sense, Hisoka wasn't exactly one who could remain consistent,in fact the only thing he was consistent with was his fighting and those he wished to kill. Everything else? Was just something to pass the time for his next kill.

"If you are sure about it." Blue paused, closing his eyes for a moment before taking a breath and looking at him again. "I support you in that, though our mission remains the same, yes?" He frowned for a moment, deciding to ask the very question he was pondering over, "And you are all right with my... budding friendship with Leorio?"

Though they were Hisoka, this friendship that he was trying to craft might very well fall apart in just one go, maybe Hisoka didn't need any friends, perhaps just himself was enough. Even as Blue thought of that, he pushed it away; how could that be true?

No man was an island, and it was the same for Hisoka too.

"Perhaps it would be a good thing. After all our relationship with Danchou began when we were whole, maybe this is a way to remind ourselves of what we truly want." He nodded slowly, understanding that Red wanted whatever he desired, and he would be there for him throughout it all.

"I would never doubt your love for me, like I would never want you to doubt my love for you."

'Of course not." Red chuckled, sliding his hand up and down Blue's naked backside, "It may be rather arrogant to say, but I know regardless of Paladiknight, I hold precedence."

He smiled sharply as he thought about it, Leoiro was rather cute if he remembered correctly, though he wasn't normally a homewrecker even if it wasn't built yet. "I would never want to intrude on your…. friendship." Whatever came out of it, Red figured it would be good for Blue to experience the open waters like he had.

"As for your question about what happened, I realized that I felt more like a call girl than what you would refer to as a relationship of sorts? And what defines a relationship, anyway?" Being at Chrollo's beck and call ended up inadvertently dredging up old memories; terrible ones. It made him cringe just thinking about it.

To be fair, maybe in the beginning Red had liked Chrollo enough to where he was willing to argue with himself over the matter. But now? Between the bits of Hisoka's whole being leaking into the separate part that was Red, he wasn't interested in anything more than playing it like a dry adventure in seduction.

The leader wasn't unattractive by any means, Hisoka would just lose interest in the drop of a hat. Chrollo's only basis for personality was something hidden, deep within that marked forehead of his and he didn't feel like hearing monologue after monologue to dig it out. It was like playing a game of catch up, except you were always behind.

Things had gotten stale.

Throwing Blue for a loop like this hadn't been the objective, he just hoped his half didn't feel like all their fights were for naught. Surprisingly, Red wanted to focus on the objective. There were few that could handle him anyway, sex or not.

Being along was all he knew and there was nothing wrong with that.

"I suppose a relationship is what we are trying to create." Blue said softly, practically purring at Red's touch, shifting closer to him to get more of it.

Really with how damaged Hisoka was, it wasn't hard to see why it was difficult for him to have some kind of a healthy relationship, even if it was with himself. Clearly that was what Red was wanting to focus on for himself, as he had attempted the relationship aspect, but found himself wanting something else, and really knowing that the man you were sleeping with was going to die at your - their - hand, it was better to just cut ties and back away.

"He made you feel like what?" Blue looked intently at him, realising exactly what he had said.

Had his memories influenced Red's decision?

Was this his fault?

Not that he felt any guilt in that, after all Chrollo had death written all over him, and it was signed by them,every bite, every nail digging into his flesh, he was a marked man for the Grim Reaper. Yet even thinking that, he felt a pang of something for Red wishing to back away from this relationship. Though it wasn't a bad idea for Red to focus on himself, to be selfish for once, and Blue knew all about being selfish didn't he?

"So long as our objective remains the same." He smiled at Red. "Danchou will die, and if everything goes well…he won't live past September."

"A prostitute? Sex worker?" He blinked innocently, "Was call girl not the right term, dear?" Based on their memories and how they had to learn how to survive on the streets….even after joining the circus, the horror still followed them. Night after night, rough thrust after thrust….it never ended.

Not once did anyone give pause when Hisoka cried or begged to stop and eventually, he learned to stop asking; to give up hope of salvation. Walking with a limp and rectal, internal bleeding was no problem for a child, right?

Some would be nice, but that was all a facade. The whispers of how horrible he was treated and yet….no one lifted a finger. Hisoka didn't believe in innocent bystanders, only complacency.

They all met the same darkness that was death anyway, regardless of what.

Not that anything he did with Chrollo got that bad, Hisoka simply didn't fancy being anyone's toy. He was a contradictory being, trauma interspersed thought his entire self. A stagnant, healthy relationship like that simply wouldn't be enough.

Maybe someday he could find someone who gave a damn about him other than what he could do for them or his powers, but didn't have much hope.

Leaning to squeeze Blue's bottom enough that he'd be pulled flush against him at the mention of Danchou's imminent death, Red smiled,

"It's a date."

Blue scoffed at how Red was trying to be innocent at his question, he knew damn well what he was getting out. The fact that Chrollo made him feel like that?

Hisoka wasn't going to play around when they finally fought. If anything he might torment him when he was dying instead.

Their childhood moulded them into what they were now,of course it wasn't exactly normal,but Blue doubted that Hisoka would ever have been normal, evenif they didn't have that nightmare of a childhood.

He leaned forward to kiss Red's plump lips.

"Let's forget about all that, forget about Danchou, the past, everything,and just focus on us,hm?" Blue moaned softly as Red squeezed his ass, and he rubbed himself against him, his own hand moving to squeeze Red's own delectable ass, though he did with a bit more force, his nails lightly digging into the pale skin.

"I want to ravish you dear, how would you like that?" He whispered into his ear, leaning to nip at the lobe.

He wanted to focus on Red totally, and not have to think about anything else.

It was just them in this room, the world could be burning around them and it wouldn't even matter, they would have each other, that would be enough for him.

Red moaned at the touch, his memories shifting in their pool of reflection as Blue continued to play with him. He needed this, what they had. It was one of the few ways he would stay sane.

"Please," He begged, arching his back into Blue's devious hands, "Ravish me, make me forget. I only want to remember you, here and now." Blue could have plans to take him upside down if he wished and Red would simply go along with it.

He didn't want to think or care, that was Blue's job for now. To keep him from breaking down, screaming until his voice was hoarse. Red wanted nothing more than to be putty in Blue's arms; to be one with him.

With Blue, Red felt as thought he could be weightless and do anything. Power was their main source of being and yet...Red strongly felt that even if he happened to be the weaker half, Blue would still care for him unconditionally.

For Blue to not kill him for that, that is where he found solace.

"Take control from me." The words kept flowing out, regardless of if they made any sense to the receiver, "Mold yourself onto me however you wish, don't let me go." He was emotional now, pearls of tears pricking his eyes, "I tire of having to be strong….just once I want to fall."

He wondered if Blue would catch him.

"You wish to fall for me?"Blue couldn't help but tease him, kissing his lips lightly once again. "If that is what you desire dear, I will take complete control from you." His voice became husky with desire; not like the put on voice that he did for Chrollo, this time he actually was turned on with how Red was beaving, essentially giving himself over to him.

He pushed him onto his back and sat up. The time for comfort was gone, now it was time to make Red moan for him, to quiver and beg for him, and yet at the back of his head, he also had another idea.

"How long do you think you could last with me pleasuring you?" Blue decided to ask, a sharp nail circling his nipple lazily. "Will you simply cum from my just playing with your nipples like this? Not even trying to pleasure that delightful cock of yours? Or would this simply be torture to you?" He leaned down to lap at the other nipple, a sly grin on his face to see what his answer would be.

After all, a bit of foreplay didn't do any harm before the main event did it? And Red needed to rest before he brought about this enticing idea.

With a blush on his pale face, Red nodded, gasping quietly at being pushed into his back. Blue always had to tease him before they did anything, including foreplay, this being no different.

He shivered at the sharp nail tracing around his nipple, curious to know the answer to the question himself. How long could he last? They had never tried to edge him before, though it normally took Hisoka a while in general to cum.

"I..I don't know. I could try and last as long as you wanted, Blue?" Red phrased it as a question because he wasn't sure if it was the answer Blue was seeking. Playing around in this way was like Russian Roulette, a game they had learned in their younger years.

With Blue, however, it was as if the gum chamber was completely loaded. There were no blanks, lest you get devoured, anyhow.

Surviving the coming wave of foreplay wasn't impossible and Red didn't mind a challenge, something he typically had a hard time refusing.

"Hmm…" Blue pondered, looking elsewhere around the room, his eyes lit up as he stared over at an empty wall, and a smile crept along his face, while his other hand moved to circle the other nipple that he had just been licking. "You don't know? Shall we find out? Let's say what we were doing earlier was nothing to what I am considering." He pinched Red's nipples before getting up from the bed with a stretch and walked over to the wall, beckoning for him to follow.

"You can still do a handstand can't you?" Blue challenged him, lightly resting his back against the wall, resting a hand against his hip.

"Yes, I can. Hisoka was able to do one in mid air in that fight against Kastro, along with a backflip I think?" He hadn't been watching the fight that closely until their arms got cut off, but his body would remember an act of flexibility.

Red didn't understand what that had to do with the current moment, though. He stood with Blue looking at the wall, his brows furrowed. Why weren't they on the bed anymore?

"What exactly are you considering now?" Did he even want the answer, truly? With that glint in Blue's eyes….

He licked his lips and then spoke, "Do a handstand, and make sure you are facing me." Was his order, golden eyes carefully watching Red to see if he would in fact do what he commanded.

Red blinked, how was a handstand sexy? But did as Blue commanded, kneeling down to face towards the wall first and rolling over to flip up, heart shaped bottom jiggling nicely with the movement, his body now against the wall as he stood on his hands.

His hair was now hanging down, which he proceeded to be happy about since it wasn't obstructing his view to be able to see Blue, or rather his legs, properly. Parts of him were…. hanging so to speak, and Red didn't know what to make of it.

"Really?" He asked dryly, brow raised, "If you wanted to make me look like a fool, this was the best way, darling." Ass first in the air, he didn't see the point of this.

Blue chuckled, stepping towards him, reaching out to grip his hips firmly. "Oh never my dear, this is just something more fun and interesting . Now, prepare to grab my ass in…three, two…one…" With a swift movement, Blue lifted him up, and gradually had Red in exactly the position that he desired of him. "Do you understand now?"

"Blue, this is just the exact same position we were just in on the bed." Red deadpanned, confused. How this would work he had no idea. Not that he minded having Blue's delicate bits in front of his face, but being in this position made things awkward yet again.

Though, he was holding onto Blue's bottom for dear life, not wanting to be dropped.

"You can't even suck me off in this position." He whined, squirming a little, "And I can barely reach you. Do you have any ideas on what we can do?"

"Oh Red, are you not wishing to be a little bit more adventurous?" Blue teased, slowly taking the tip of his cock into his mouth, licking round it slowly, his tongue flicking over it, before slowly moving down and back again. "Though if you wish for me to fuck you to oblivion on the bed, I can do that instead." he commented, really he didn't mind either, fucking Red was fucking Red after all.

It was a rather enjoyable pass-time too, making his red haired counterpart whither around on the bed for him, desiring for his cock to fill him, to make him cum, and to be filled with his cum too.

How many people got to have this kind of relationship? And even better, with themselves?

"Well? We can return to the bed if you like, maybe I can even take a few delectable pictures of you for myself." Blue continued, before taking his cock back into his mouth and then as he pulled back, his teeth lightly grazed the skin, before he sucked firmly on the tip, letting Red's cock go from his mouth with a pop.

"Absolutely not." Red firmly declined going to the bed, stubborn as all hell. Knowing Blue it was probably a manipulation tactic to get him to try the new position but he didn't mind so long as he wasn't dropped. Catching himself wouldn't be an issue though….he'd rather not have to deal with getting injured via other means. "I am comfortable right where we are now, so long as I am in your arms."

He gripped Blue's thighs with force, bucking his hips at the way his doppelgänger was sucking him so deeply in this strange position. Being upside down wasn't all that bad, honestly. He just didn't know his cock could actually be pulled in the opposite direction and it would be pleasure rather than pain.

Little gasps left his mouth in surprise at the new feeling, accidentally letting go of Blue's immaculate thighs and grabbing onto his supple bottom, resulting in the cock that was poking gently at his mouth to slide all the way to the hilt since his mouth was open. Red groaned loudly at the sudden event, humming before moving his head back and forth, hollowing his cheeks.

It wasn't a competition, but Red wanted to please Blue since he worked so hard to take care of them when he didn't have to. The sick slid back and forth in a rocking motion, using his slight momentum like a pendulum.

His gag reflex was loud even to his ears, making his face turn bright as a cherry. Suddenly Red was glad that Blue couldn't see his embarrassed face looking like he was sucking someone off for the first time in this position.

Using one hand to play with Blue's ass much like one would knead dough, Red found his groove, occasionally pulling off to spit on the tantalizing cock in front of him, kissing and grazing it with his teeth. They typically didn't use their hands when doing tasks like this, having been unallowed to use them during blowjobs when they were a child.

Being up close and personal like this allowed Red to see the strong veins and freckles that decorated Blue's cock, very much in love with the beauty he found there. It caused him to rub against blue more than he wanted but it was fine, blue's cock merely slapped against his cheek like an inflatable, making him laugh a bit.

"Do you think you could fuck my face like this, Blue? Using me as if I were a swing, my legs curled over your shoulders, moaning around your cock until my voice goes hoarse?" He of course meant whenever Blue took breaks from sucking him, unable to fend off chasing his own pleasure.

With one final kiss for now, Red returned to what he did best; using his mouth for the better good. Slapping Blue's ass roughly, Red leaned back, took the cock back into his mouth making sure to have his teeth graze slightly and got back to work.

Blue moaned in utter delight at how Red slapped his ass, bucking his hips into his mouth. That was just a distraction of course, he continued to suck firmly at Red's cock, his tongue lapping at the tip, savouring the precum that was trickling out of him.

Of course it would take a lot longer to get Red to cum, but he was sure he could manage it.

"Oh of course I can fuck your face like this, but your moans would be due to what I am doing to your cock." Blue let his cock fall out of his mouth. "You always taste like a fine whiskey, you know that?" He began to tease the tip, before taking him completely into his man again, sucking firmly around his cock, his mouth doing all the work just like they had been taught to do when they were children.

Sex didn't always equal painful memories of the past, in fact when he was with Red, the memories of their past didn't affect him at all, but clearly when it had to do with something more specific, like praise, or even phone sex with Chrollo; that was when they had trouble.

Maybe they should go to therapy? But if they did they would likely find themselves slipping away from killing from fighting,which was probably their own form of therapy really.

He roughly squeezed Red's ass, loving just how soft it was in this moment; they weren't flexing after all, which was when their ass was usually firm to the touch, but like this? It was like dough, soft, squishable, gorgeous.

Red's cock was all the way down his throat, and he was loving the feeling of almost choking - another rarity, though from anyone else? He would likely kill them for daring to try this action on him - moaning around the cock in delight before pulling back slowly, and then repeated the motion over and over again; something with his teeth, other times sucking firmly on his cock, licking away with his tongue, and then he would change it up, have all three patterns at different places that his cock was in his mouth.

Doing this to himself was a reprieve from the world at large, this was all about them, showering themselves with love, pleasure, enjoyment. Although Blue did have to wonder, casual masturbation would never be the same after this, after such pleasurable times with Red, he wasn't sure he could return to just masturbation as Hisoka.

Were they spoiling themselves?

Probably, though it was a rarity. Hisoka tended to hold back, never wanting to spoil himself until the time was right. But in this case? The time would likely never have been right.

Not that it really mattered, Blue moaned around Red's cock; he wanted to be spoiled like this, and he hoped that this never needed to end.

"I taste like whiskey? Is that a bad thing?" He mumbled out curiously, mouth full from Blue bucking into him like a wild horse. The thought of Blue taking pictures of him on the bed in risque positions was something Red filed away for when they weren't in this position, extremely interested in the idea.

Never really thinking about it beforehand to this extent, Red knew that what they were doing was basically one giant loop of masterbation and couldn't find it within him to actually give a shit. Shouldn't one be able to please themselves first before others?

Besides, no one quite gave him the feeling of being cared for and wanting to be told he was nothing more than a cum swallowing slut as Blue did. It was interesting how hearing that from himself aroused him beyond belief but from a random?

Their blood would paint the walls by the time Hisoka was done with them.

Blue's hands using his ass as a malleable object gave him pause, enough for his cock to slide out of Red's mouth so he could main freely, the sound floating upwards. Recovering, Red managed to slip his head between strong thighs and slurp loudly at the testicles that just so happened to land into his mouth, stretching to accommodate them. They were heavy and slightly salty but would go well with a drink, he supposed.

Of course, Red found that Blue's taste was something unique and wondered if they tasted the same. It was always alcohol-esque, like an aged liquor with hints of fire. Cinnamon, nutmeg, cherries, or perhaps spiced gum. To think, that was something their fruits tasted before they died, maybe even the last.

The mere thought of it made Red shiver delightfully, cock twitching in Blue's sinful mouth. He spread the soft bottom in front of him open, daring to use Bungee Gum to please Blue by teasing his hole for the moment, wanting to hear more of his sweet moans.

Blue moaned around the cock in his mouth, feeling how Red was imaginatively using their nen to please him. He pulled his mouth off his cock once more, licking his lips and letting out a sigh of delight.

"Oh yea, it's very good." He chuckled, glancing down at Red. "A purely decadent taste." he hummed as he thrust towards Red as he pleased him. "So very good,how could anyone ever compare to us? Shall we cum at the same time my darling Red? Can we taste each other at the same time? Feeling each other's mouths with our cum?" Blue challenged him, when it was also due to him being rather close, he was leaking more than he had before, proving how talented Red was with his mouth, how crafty he was with what he was doing.

He moaned once more and drove right back onto Red's cock again, taking it completely down his throat and groaning around it, doing his best to hold back some, he didn't want to cum just yet…but if he did? Was that a bad thing?

Still, he wanted to taste Red too, though he would finish what he started even after he came, he didn't want to. He was determined to get him to cum.

Using Bungee Gum to go where he couldn't reach, Red went back to sucking Blue off quiet sloppily. He kept opening and spreading his ass to intensify the feeling of their nen stretching him open. As a whole, they were getting closer to the end, especially with gravity being a factor.

He whined around the cock in his mouth, attempting to thrust into Blue a bit harder than he intended, but wanting to cum. Blue kept talking in that tone that made Red want to come undone, which was probably intentional.

They had already cum once, hadn't they? Would another so soon be terrible?

Red picked up his speed, bobbing his head back and forth in quick succession almost in a desperate manner. He was anxious to be filled, to feel complete once more. This was the type of self care he desired, from anyone else would be criminal.

Groaning around the cock that filled his mouth, he felt himself nearly gag as Red began to thrust into him. His eyes fluttered, rolling back as he felt himself begin to fall apart, all due to Red's fantastic mouth and how he used their nen to stretch out his ass so perfectly.

Could he cum again after this?

Most likely, they had before after all, but given how long it had been since they had serviced people one after the other, he could imagine that it would take a little bit more time before he could get it back up again. Not too long of course, but certainly not straight away.

Moaning once again, his thighs began to tremble, feeling himself finally cum into that sinful mouth that pleasured him so perfectly, his eyes rolled back as he pressed them into the wall without thinking, without meaning to, he was just under the tidal wave of pleasure and release.

Feeling the sensation of falling backwards and his head hitting the wall, Red unintentionally exploded into Blue's mouth, high thighs clenched pitifully around his lover's head, trapping him there for a moment. He didn't mind the roughness, it was just unexpected to hit one's head on the wall.

Blue's cum had filled his mouth at the same time he'd been forced against the wall, some of which leaked out of his mouth before he could swallow it all. The length twitched in his mouth in wake of trembling thighs and a quivering hole, from what Red could feel from the feedback of Bungee Gum.

He knew that swallowing around Blue's cock would probably drive him into oversensitivity, but there wasn't much he could do when they were trapped by aftershocks in the position they were in. Eventually, his thighs slightly released from their headlock position around Blue's head; relaxing.

Bungee Gum dissolved with a tired hand wave, with Red unable to focus to keep his nen steady. Thankfully, nen wasn't what was holding him up as that would have been quite disastrous.

Red would have asked Blue if he was alright from their intense experience, but didn't have the strength to tap him on the hip so he could properly talk, instead not minding being choked by the softening cock in his mouth. He simply hung there with his eyes closed, resting peacefully and somehow not forgetting to breathe through his nose.

Blue's eyes fluttered open, though his tongue had automatically moved to clean up Red's cock before having the cock pop out of his mouth once again, though this time his cock was soft, showing that he had done a good job at pleasuring his doppleganger.

"As always dear, you were brilliant." He carefully moved to grip Red's hips again, before flipping him around and then he had Red face him once more, his legs around his hips, and he leaned to kiss his lips, before moving to lick the cum that had trickled out of his mouth.

It was to be expected in such a position of course, it didn't matter the training they had been given, being in a position where gravity was going against you, it was difficult. And when they were younger they had learned to figure out which clients preferred them to be a bit… messy.

He carefully carried Red to the bed again, gently placing him down, leaning over him and kissed him deeply, wanting him to know just how much he appreciated him going through his little idea of a sixty nine position.

Upon feeling his cock flop from Blue's mouth, Red was being turned over by careful, loving hands that warmed his rapidly cooling body in all the right ways. Blushing at Blue cleaning his mouth with his tongue, Red sighed at the soft touches to his body, gently running his hands through Blue's hair as they kissed.

He knew that they would need a bath, but Red was so tired that he could hardly move. That position had tired him out and he couldn't fathom how Blue came up with such an idea. "You know, I think we're going to require more stretching before doing something like that lest we get too old for such strenuous activities."

Whatever age they actually were, Red knew it wasn't something so unfathomable. They were around the same age as Illumi and Chrollo, though he was pretty sure they were older than those two. If not, he supposed seeing too much as a young child aged them mentally and their playfulness with prey made up for it in their adulthood.

Perhaps that was another reason why Red had an air of innocence to him sometimes, which was interesting to contemplate. He yawned into their kiss accidentally, slightly embarrassed. "But really, what made you think up such an interesting activity? Was it in a book you read, perhaps?"

They hadn't even done their little photo op, Red pouted but summarized that it could probably wait for another day, as it was already rather late and his head was hurting from hitting the wall. Maybe they could have a spa day and forget about their woes for a bit. Blowing off the Phantom Troupe wasn't ideal, but what did it matter?

"I suppose we should…although considering the old men who are still alive and kicking…" Blue trailed off as he thought of Netero and Zeno, remembering the first had been able to break through the wall that he had created during the Hunter Exam questioning area before the final stage of the exam, and then there was the elder of the Zoldyck clan.

Though Hisoka has heard from Illumi that his grandfather wasn't the eldest of the clan, did that mean there were stronger family members that he could fight? Or had they retired completely from the profession and thus the ability to use nen in such a prolific way as the rest of the family did?

He could have asked, but given how prickly Illumi was about his family, how protective he was, he decided against asking.

"And as to how I came up with the position? Oh darling, there is the Kama Sutra." He told Red easily, laying down next to him, and began to stroke his chest, playing with his nipples lightly.

They couldn't go again, he was feeling a bit tired now, although they had slept, it wasn't to the same extent that he was used to. Perhaps that was also due to them being apart instead of whole. Would Red and Blue being separate for a long time have an adverse effect on Hisoka?

He frowned at the thought, because they were meant to ensure that Hisoka would remain whole,they were trying to have him become a more rounded person.

Was pleasuring yourself, flirting with yourself, and leading your boss on a way to become a more rounded person? He wasn't sure. But he lay down on the pillow, gazing over at Red, his hand moving from his chest up to his cheek.

"I want to wake up to your face in the morning, darling…" Blue began, lightly brushing his cheek with the pad of his thumb. "But I don't think that is possible, Hisoka should be whole, at least for while we sleep."

"Next time just use Bungee Gum to hang me from the ceiling like those acrobats, for example." Red laughed with a smile, "But I guess you're right, despite me wanting to do the opposite and stay seperate."

His smile waned the more he thought about it, unable to wake up to Blue's face consecutively. Of course, they could within Hisoka's shared consciousness, but it wasn't the same as a physical body. Frowning now, Red was trying his best but not to be upset about it. Being whole wasn't a death sentence as it was only fair to Hisoka, yet there was still a feeling of fear inside of him.

Thinking about Blue scanning the Kama Sutra with a thoughtful face got a slight chuckle out of him, but even that felt empty. He rubbed a hand over his face to hide his eyes, mental exhaustion hitting him all at once.

"...Do we really have to become whole?" He whispered, eyes closed to avoid meeting Blue's eyes, "It feels so cold coming back together and I get scared that sometimes we won't be able to come back out the more we stay inside. Yet….I love Hisoka as a whole and he deserves to come out rather than us taking control all the time."

It was a mixed bag; a double edged sword. They were two halves of the same piece that called out to be whole and it simply wasn't fair in Red's eyes, no matter how childish it sounded. He knew that he had no say in the matter and didn't bother to continue his thoughts aloud, his shoulders rolling back to ward off his feelings of discomfort.

Red merely didn't like being without Blue. They were independent, yes, but there was a level of codependency that was more present in him than his doppelgänger, unless there were more things Blue wasn't telling him. He was the childish half and Blue was his security blanket that protected him from the darkness.

"Yes." Blue said in a hushed whisper to Red, knowing what he was feeling, thinking and he understood it so clearly too. "Hisoka is us together as one being. That is who we are meant to be. Even though we both wish otherwise, it's not fair on the life that we have all crafted together."

It was of course selfish to want to remain separate, but they balanced each other out, and therefore balanced Hisoka too. He was the main body, not them, and though they had to work on themselves, it would all be of benefit to Hisoka in the end, it was what he deserved after such a horror show of a childhood.

"You know we belong together, and we belong with Hisoka, that's how it should be, how it has to be." He continued, "Yet we will both need to work on ourselves, in many ways, one of them is loving ourselves fully, without the darkness of our past lurking behind us, the voices tell us…" Blue trailed off, closing his eyes as he took a deep breath to centre himself, and then opening them again.

" I need to work on being more open with my emotions,to gain a friend at least, and you my darling Red, need to learn to be more logical in your thinking, and not jump right into things." He leaned in to kiss his cheek. "Of course those things won't disappear completely. I will always be somewhat cold, and you will always be more impulsive, but we'll balance each other far more than we do right now."

It was the only way to reassure Red, and secretly it was also to reassure himself too. He liked being in control of this body, to not have Red and himself work together as a unit, and he liked seeing Red like this, to feel his skin against his own. It wasn't the same inside a body after all, the sensations were lacking.

"Our goal is for Hisoka, our love is for him." Bluee told him and began to gently brush Red's hair back. "It will work out. We are Hisoka after all."

"We are Hisoka…." Red whispered, opening his tired eyes to glance at Blue, a rueful smile coming to his lips in place of his frown, "Has a nice ring to it, doesn't it?" He would never get over closing his eyes to the darkness while holding onto Blue and waking up in a disoriented state inside of Hisoka, alone as they were whole.

Would death feel that way, too?

Yet….hearing Blue's logic and reassurances made it a little better, if only to get him to keep from getting hysterical. Perhaps having a bag or blindfold shoved over his head too many times gave birth to his fear of the dark, which only came out in certain situations like this.

"Fine. We do this to better him and ourselves, whether we are separate or not. To being open emotionally and lessening impulsiveness." Red toasted the air mockingly, his way coping via humor. He did take everything Blue said seriously, though, knowing it was probably hard for him to admit they had a lot of issues that needed to be resolved.

From their shared trauma to the voices inside their heads telling them that they shouldn't love themselves, it was a lot to deal with between their shared body even with their limited autonomy. Red stroked Blue's side and kissed his forehead to calm him, feeling his inner struggle.

"When it comes time to tell Hisoka what exactly we are, that we are more than a simple nen trick, what then? Will he be able to cope with the fact that he needs help from himself?" Hisoka was strong, there was no question about it.

The actual question lay in whether Hisoka would be able to understand that he was a rather unique individual who shared his body with two other entities to keep himself from losing it? Putting himself in an early grave? Most didn't deal well when being told how to drive, how the hell would this be received?

"You shouldn't underestimate Hisoka, dear." Blue pulled Red closer to himself, wanting to feel his warm body against his own, even if it was just for a little while. "Hisoka already knows about us, I am certain of it, he just doesn't realise how real we are to him…" He licked his lips, chuckling, "What of a threesome? Of having Hisoka truly loving himself?"

It was a bit early to show Hisoka who they were, at least for right now, they still had a few things to work through before anything like that happened. Besides, they still had to ensure their plan was in motion, and that couldn't happen unless Hisoka informed Kurapika just what was going to go down in regards to the Spiders.

"Sleep love, there is no need to worry about anything like this, that is for future us to concern ourselves." Blue assured him softly, pulling the quilt over both their naked and sweat covered bodies before nestling down next to him once more. "We'll know when it's the right time to show Hisoka who we are to him."

Red nuzzled himself into Blue's neck in their shared embrace, the warmth from his body under the quilt keeping him from thinking too much about the unknown. He did believe in Hisoka, truly, he just couldn't help but speculate how everything would come to a cusp.

Yawning, he sleepily agreed to the idea of a threesome with Hisoka, if such a thing was even possible. It would be quite confusing and a lot of parts sliding against each other in ways they shouldn't have, but going cock first into taboo wasn't exactly something Red looked at with great horror unless you counted being cock drunk one of them.

Red and Blue would fall asleep as two and wake as one, but on the bright side of things they would still be all together.

As they were life and in death, they would still be Hisoka Morow.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 7

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Hisoka fluttered his eyes awake, taking a deep breath his body was aching,and he knew it wasn't from a fight, it was from something else,something just as exciting and thrilling - at least when you had the right partner - his dreams told him that it was himself,a version of him with red hair and another with blue. Which simply prompted him to believe it had all been a fantasy.

Then he remembered the phone call from Chrollo, the phone sex, and Chrollo demanding him to pleasure himself orally. If that was the case then his body should be aching more in his lower back than his neck, shoulders and thighs, he was flexible but he was certain he hadn't warmed up enough to be able to perform that little trick without some aches to his lower back.

Running a hand through his messed up hair he frowned. Had his hair been gelled up? Or had it been down? He could normally tell right away by the feel of it, but the sensation he got from his hair was odd. Had he not washed his hair properly last night? Or was this just due to how much he had been sweating to perform for Chrollo?

His heart still sung for the dark haired man, but now there was something lacking.He still desired to fight him, but the sex? He could do without, however the plan was in motion, how sweet would it be to see Chrollo's face when he was killed by him, by his own lover?

Catching himself thinking over that thought, an odd thought really, why would it matter if they were lovers or not? A kill was a kill, right?

He shook the thought away, likely to do with the past, and those were memories best left in the past.

Standing up, stretching and feeling the aches more clearly now, he decided on a nice, lingering bath to soothe those aches, and to pamper himself, his hair likely would need some tlc, and really if he was going to be stuck with the troupe for a while, he might as well do something luxurious like this.

Who knows when he'll be able to do so again?

Running his hand through his hair once more he found himself returning to a fantasy of himself with… himself , except it was different, the one he was facing had blue hair, not his natural ginger hair colour, and he was stroking his hair.

Shaking his head, he moved to put on a hair mask, deciding that if he was going to give himself a pamper and soothe his aching muscles, he would do so completely.

The hair mask was on, now Hisoka washed his hands and began to wash his face, taking extra care as it felt like he hadn't washed his face since yesterday morning, and that couldn't possibly be right, could it?

He felt so disjointed from himself, part of him was certain he hadn't worn any makeup and yet another part knew he had. It was rather unlike himself, it was a feeling he had felt when he was a child, back when…

No.

Hisoka frowned at himself in the mirror, the past was the past, it was over, it was no longer of concern to him.

Time to move on, there were better things to be concerned about, like his new fruit, his fight against Chrollo, and learning more about…Leorio?

He paused as he began to wash the cleanser off his face, Leorio?

It took him a moment before he remembered who that was, another of his ripening fruits. He licked his lips, wondering what his nen would be, how powerful he could become.

Now he began to put his face mask on, his mind wandered into another fantasy, it was another time with himself, but this was the red haired version of himself pampering 'Blue',which he assumed was himself, at least that was what it felt like. Those hands that were pampering his blue haired self certainly seemed like his own hands, and he knew his body rather well; at least he felt that he knew his body well.

Yet instead of forcing himself to back away from that image, he kept going through it, wondering how he had managed to become so…in love with himself like that.

What he could understand was that 'Red' wanted to pleasure 'Blue' to show him the same kind regard that he did to him when they were intimate. Hisoka paused the image in his mind, deciding that he would run the bath and luxuriate while going through these images in his mind, perhaps it would give him a clue as to how he ended up like this.

Not that he would ever let anyone know that he was in pain of course. He learned long ago that no one cared about anything that you did, so why make a fuss? And now he had some connections, he could get his serious injuries seen to, and the more minor one's he could deal with himself.

Emotional pain was a hard burden to bear, but he did, because if he didn't then he would have fallen apart as a child, or worse.

Hisoka wasn't going to allow that to happen again. He wouldn't allow that to happen again. So what was going on? Who were Red and Blue? Were they just fantasies? Were they actually him?

Was that even possible?

Running the bath and pouring some epsom salt in, along with some lavender bubble bath, he considered it, but that wasn't how his nen type worked.He never heard of anyone who was a transmitter doing something like that, it was more of a conjurer skill, surely?

If he thought too much about it, he would return to places he wanted to remain hidden, kept in the shadows and left to rot.

His muscles desired the bath, a shower, something,and part of him felt like he needed to just leave, to start a fight. He could easily wash his face, wash his hair and get out there and start a fight in the back alleys. His mind needed a release, he was pulsating with nerves.

But about what?

What had made him feel so on edge?

The fantasies? The fact that he was actually and actively loving himself? Or at least two parts of himself were loving each other - did that count as loving himself? And then who exactly were these two parts? Were they real or false?

But again it was his memories, he had a brilliant memory, scary in fact given the amount of detail he could remember when called to question. So why was he questioning himself about this? And why did he find his sexual desire towards Chrollo cooling down? And how did his desire towards Leorio start to blossom into something more…

More what?

Hsioka got into the bath, sighing and leaned back, allowing the warm water to do it's thing while he took a deep breath in, held it for four seconds, and then exhaled slowly. He repeated the practice a few more times, to center himself, to calm himself, it was a method he hadn't used in years,and although the situation was different, he needed something to calm down.

He couldn't go out on a killing spree, not when the Troupe had work to do.

Not when he had work to do.

As Hisoka relaxed in the tranquility that was the bath, he couldn't help but think more about Red and Blue. Who exactly were they and why did they share the same face? The way they looked at each other….the sheer love in those glances….

Hisoka felt like he was intruding on an intimate moment while scrolling through his rolodex of memories. Yet, the warmth that spread through his body at witnessing their acts was more than telling.

He wondered if Leorio would like him that way; the way those two are. Hisoka laughed loudly to himself, "What am I thinking?" The sheer audacity in those thoughts.

Prey was prey and nothing else.

But that didn't solve the issue of his dwindling attraction to Chrollo.

Shifting a little in the water, he frowned, after all he would kill Chrollo wouldn't he? Chrollo was his prey,what did it matter that his attraction was dwindling? He would be dead, defeated in time, just like all the other's he had desired to fight, and would fight in the future.

Still his mind wandered back to Blue and Red, how their relationship was so…equal in a way and yet they were so different, even though they had his face, they weren't really him.Were they?

And why did he have this desire to have what they seemingly had? To have something like that to call his own? To not be alone any more?

Yet wasn't that who he was?

Hisoka Morow didn't need other people, he could; and had; survived on his own, he would continue to do so too. But that didn't stop the envy that would creep into his heart every so often, seeing loving couples on the street, seeing how close some friends were to each other, how supportive they were of each other.

Yet in time they would likely learn the truth, that the only person you could rely upon was yourself .

'You're lying to yourself.' A voice whispered into his head, but he pushed it away, ignoring it.

After his past? How could he freely trust other people? Other people never lifted a finger to help him, other people didn't even try to help him when he had needed it most. Other people…

With a loud groan, he got out of the bath. He knew his aura was rising, the bath wasn't as relaxing as he had hoped, his mind was over-thinking and was refusing to calm down, so he went to the shower, to wash off the face and hair masks.

Why was he overthinking this? He never thought about his past this often, he would usually get a glimmer of it and even then he would push it away. It was no longer relevant.

'Maybe I should find a kill.' Hisoka thought to himself, washing the hair mask out before adding shampoo.

'Or you could just go for a walk, you might meet a new friend.' The voice sounded like him, yet it sounded somewhat pleading, hopeful,it was a tone he had lost a long time ago.

He didn't like to be told what to do, he didn't want to just walk around the city, or make friends.He didn't need them.

'Yes you do.'

It was startling to hear his own voice, but a bit firmer, but still he pushed it away, because why would he listen to them? He hadn't needed anyone this long, why would he need anyone now?

He finished washing himself and left the bathroom, a towel wrapped around his waist and walked into the bedroom. Just as he was about to start putting lotion on his body he froze, seeing an old book, one that took him back to a time where he was weak, hurt, cold and defenseless.

He lifted the book up, seeing the familiar stamped letters in the cover.

Le Petit Prince.

Hisoka sat down on the bed, eyes stuck on the cover of a book he hadn't seen in two decades, and yet he could remember every single word that was written in there, before he came back to Blue and Red, one reading the book and the other listening contently.

It was a book that had soothed him, as a child it had given him something to cling to, when there was little that he could cling to. It made the days more bearable.

Dropping the lotion on the bed, Hisoka began to read the book, it wasn't in English, but that didn't matter, not really. It might have been a long time since he had read or indeed spoken the language, but it never left him.

By the end of it, tears trickled down his cheeks, he was unaware of it as he put the book onto the side table carefully, wondering how he had managed to find such a rare book, and returned to putting lotion on his skin. He would go out, he had to, he needed to clear his head.

And as he finished up moisturising his skin, his phone rang. He sighed with annoyance, pressing the answer button without paying any attention to who was calling him.

"Yes?" He answered, somewhat snappy and without his usual charm that he would normally answer a call. After all he didn't appreciate rudeness, though he supposed there was a time and place when frustration had to come out somehow.

"Er…Hisoka?" Came the weary voice on the other end, a voice that he knew, a voice that he connected not with the Spiders, but with someone else.

Leorio Paladiknight.

"Yes? Is there something that you need?" Hisoka calmed himself, his mind telling him to calm down, to not put his frustration onto this young man, after all he wanted… needed…a friend.

But did he?

He felt like he did, or at least some part was telling him that he did, that he actually deserved to have a friend, instead of someone who was just useful to him. Yet in the back of his mind he was reminded that friends would leave, friends would disappear and he needed to rely on himself.

"I was wondering…" The young man trailed off, before taking a loud gulp and pushed on with the question, "If you wanted to go out…hang out I mean."

Hearing Leorio say that, correcting himself made him smile an actual, genuine smile. How long had it been since someone had made him smile over nothing before?

Too long really.

"Of course, where would you like to meet?" Hisoka asked, allowing Leorio to take the lead, for him to make the choice of where they would meet up on this date… hang out.

He knew the young man wasn't that bad, loud, abrupt, but he was also fiercely loyal and protective to those he cared about, he kept his friends close to him, even after they had passed. Hisoka couldn't fault him for that, he was a kind soul really.

Unlike him, with his barely there soul, if it was even still there anymore, or if he had one to begin with.

Leorio told him the place to meet, a small bar, one that they had been in before, and he agreed, which prompted the younger man to have him suggest the time.

"Whenever you wish." He replied, really that was just an answer that he had been taught to give to clients when they would give him the option of a time to meet up, he was never to give a time, it was all up to the clients.

"Well I don't know what your schedule is, but I am free all day today, so you can pick a time."

It was startling to hear him say that, to essentially allow him to take that role of picking a time to meet, all because Leorio was being conscious about Hisoka potentially being busy, or having other things happening.

He was wrong about that, but it was still nice to have him be so considerate.

"We could meet for lunch?" Hisoka checked the time on the bedroom clock, it had just gone midday, so they could meet up for lunch, or dinner.

"Sure!"

Leorio's voice became rather high pitched, nervous, but the magician knew he had that effect on people, perhaps when they met face to face the young man would calm down a bit more.

"Good I will see you there." He said and hung up after the other said goodbye.

Running a hand through his damp hair, he wondered what he would wear.

Make-up? No make-up? His usual outfit or more casual? Hair gelled back or left natural? Jewellery?

So many decisions and he only had forty-five minutes until they were to meet up. He knew they had met up before, but he couldn't remember what he had worn, but perhaps he should dress more casually this time round, since they were friends.

He flipped through the clothes in the wardrobe, finding a top that would show off his muscular shoulders, and palazzo pants, before going to rummage through his jewelry - not that he brought much, he was with the Troupe after all, they didn't do excessive . He brought out a few gold bracelets and ear cuffs, before deciding that perhaps a little bit of make-up would work, he looked glowing, but he needed a bit more pop,and the best way to do that?

Eyeliner.

Eyeliner made his eyes stand out, practically glow and be rather fetching.

Looking into the mirror before he put on his casual shoes, he smiled at his reflection, he didn't look that bad, in fact it was just the sort of look he was wanting to go for. Not over the top, not overly casual either, and he would bet that Leorio would arrive in his suit too, which did make him wonder if he even had casual clothes.

'A question to ask him later.' The thought came into his head, as he moved to put his shoes on, just flats for once, he didn't want to scare him off after all, but that thought startled him.

Why would I ask him that? He wondered as he picked up his phone and wallet, putting both into his pocket, along with his playing cards.

Just because he was meeting up with a friend didn't mean that he wouldn't keep his cards at his side. He had many enemies after all.

Leaving the hotel he pondered over their minor height difference, it wasn't much, an inch and a half, something like that, but it had been a long time since he was alone with someone taller than him. Hisoka had never been alone with the taller members of the Troupe, all of them were weary of him, except when money was involved; hence why Machi would come to him. Part of him was regretting not wearing his heels, just to give him that height advantage, even though he knew it was rubbish, he could take down Leorio regardless, so why were these old thoughts starting to tumble into his head?

As he always did, he pushed those thoughts away and when he arrived at the bar, he saw Leorio was already there, nervously playing with the button on his suit cuff. Walking over to him, he leaned over his shoulder with a slight smile on his face.

"Hello there, darling."

It was enough to make the dark haired man jump, turning around to see Hisoka in front of him and he relaxed for a moment.

"Huh, your hair was blue the last time we met." He began, much to Hisoka's surprise.

Of all the things to say, his hair colour wasn't one of them. Until he realised just what he had said, blue? He hadn't dyed his hair blue in a while now, it was why his hair was naturally ginger, it did take him back to his 'fantasies' between Blue and Red, but he pushed those thoughts and memories away.

"What is your natural hair colour?" The blush that began to creep along Leorio's face showed that he hadn't meant to ask such a question out loud, but the magician smiled broadly at him, leaning in close.

"I can show you, if you'd like."

Leorio just blushed even deeper than before, catching the double entendre and spluttering out;

"That…that's not what I meant!" He exclaimed, before he finally got a good look at what Hisoka was wearing, as he had before, he was wearing more casual clothing, but this time they weren't something that people would simply ignore.

At least he wouldn't.

But he saw that the magician actually had freckles covering his face, more on his cheeks and nose before lightly covering the rest of his skin, his shoulders were also covered rather finely with them, as were his arms.

"You look good." His voice was rather soft and gentle when he said that.

Leorio wasn't to know that Hisoka stiffened at those words, words that were - for him at least - nothing more than lip service before getting to the grand finale. Yet he had to remind himself that Leorio wasn't a client, he was simply here for lunch that's all.

'His tone, listen to his tone.' Once again the voice in his head pointed something else to him, and he finally took stock as to how those words were said as they walked into the bar.

It was said softly, with care, as though he actually meant to. Hisoka was good at knowing who was lying to him, but with Leorio? He couldn't find a lie in those words.

And that made him flush, his cheeks heated up a little bit, knowing now that the younger man did actually mean what he said to him. That he did indeed look good in his eyes.

"You look rather handsome."He trailed a finger down Leorio's chest, admiring the cut of the suit, catching signs of wear and tear, but noticing that it had been mended to nearly a professional degree.

Had he not been given the training to see how rich a person was, he likely would never have noticed the stitches on the corner of the pocket, the buttons that were ever so slightly the wrong colour, the lining of the suit having had a little rip that was sew up with a colour just marginally a shade darker than it needed to be. Hisoka caught it all, and yet he found himself not caring.

He wasn't a child any more, he didn't need to measure people in terms of money. He was rich himself after all - even though he did tend to forget that fact - and he was here with Leorio for his company.

Nothing else would happen today.

At least nothing that would involve the exchange of money.

The blush that had begun to calm down on Leorio's cheeks just heated back up again as he looked away from the magician.

"H…hey, cut that out."

"Hm? You can compliment me but I can't do the same in return?" He questioned him, voice teasing.

Before Leorio could reply, they were approached about what drinks they would like to order. They were quick to put the order in, whiskey and a beer, and then they were alone once more.

"You are a rather handsome man." Hisoka continued, rather enjoying the fact that he was making Leorio blush, and loving he could flirt in such a way and not feel like he had to do so, or that he was needing to earn his money.

"I…" Leorio looked away from him again, eyes gazing on the menu, trying to figure out what to say, how to continue the conversation. "You're so weird." He mumbled, wondering why he decided to call the other man, and yet he had and he would need to see this through.

"I've been called weird many times." Hisoka let it slip, instead of making a quip about how he made it his mission to be weird, how he had always been weird, anything but admitting that he was called that.

"I didn't mean…" Leorio began, catching the discomfort in Hisoka's tone, a tone he never thought to hear from the other man who seemed so utterly confident in what he was doing, who didn't seem to mind if he was the odd man out.

"It's fine." He pushed it away, Leorio didn't need to know anything more, he just needed to keep himself concealed as always.

What was wrong with him that he was allowing these little slips to happen? These things never happened before, so why were they happening now?

'No, it's not fine.' Leorio wished to state, for once not inserting his foot into his mouth. He may not be as experienced in the art of reading people's emotions, especially one such as Hisoka, but he knew when something wasn't right.

They were here to have a pleasant lunch, possibly talk more about why Hisoka seemed so different and yet the same….as if he had two souls inside of him but here they were, on the edge of a somber afternoon.

Yet as Leorio rose to his full height to quickly maneuver himself over to Hisoka's side of the booth, he didn't really care so long as the magician was fine mentally and physically. Hisoka could very well claw his face off much like a cat or fox, but the young man still took that chance as he pulled him into his arms.

The embrace was certainly something, as Leorio had practically pulled Hisoka into his lap, wrapping lanky arms around a muscular, string frame that was the resident magician he knew.

Hisoka could see that Leorio had a quip on the tip of his tongue but wisely chose not to say anything. It was of no matter, he always dealt with his own problems by himself, expecting help from no one. Even with all his confidence and flamboyant ways, the small, scared young boy inside of him still felt shaken being in front of such a man.

Looking back on his memories, things didn't make sense. How could he feel as though his memories were true and yet….Hisoka felt like he wasn't privy for any of them these past few days. It was startling, seeing two beings sharing his face. A very elaborate fantasy that could have been cooked up by one such as Illumi or a troupe member and yet….what would have been the point to make him relive these emotions he thought had been buried years ago?

"Hisoka."

Leorio called softly, pressing a comforting kiss to the top of his head without thinking much about it. It got him a wide eyed glance, which was good enough for him as it got the ginger out of his trance. He looked confused, as if he didn't know where he was for a moment before those golden eyes settled into their usual cold, unyielding glance.

Thin eyebrows scrunched up in confusion; how did he end up in Leorio's lap of all places? There was no money slid across the table or deposited into his account so it couldn't have been the act of a potential client--

Where the hell were they?

'You are having lunch with the young doctor and you fell down a rabbit hole of memories, darling.' His mind helpfully supplied, sounding slightly worried.

Lately, Hisoka had taken to talking to himself when he got overwhelmed, so this wasn't too out of the ordinary. This side of himself seemed more…. emotionally available, which he had yet to decide if that was a good thing.

"Leorio…." Hisoka sighed, allowing a tired smile to grace his lips since his face couldn't be seen from the angle he was at due to the younger man cradling him, "May you please wait until the second date before embracing me so tenderly?"

He couldn't help but tease to diffuse the situation, as that was always his way of diverting attention away from himself. If Leorio was smart, he'd be able to tell Hisoka was fine just from this.

Or, dig his own grave by prying more and asking him if he was alright, like a lover would.

' No, a friend.' The other voice in his mind supplied, this time a logical and stern approach as if to remind him that baby steps were required before jumping into the deep end.

Leorio could only blush once again as had been his habit throughout their date… lunch.But rather than just let Hisoka go and move back to his own seat, he remained where he was; though the back of his mind was screaming at him to just do as Hisoka said and let him go, didn't he want to get out of this alive?

"A friend is concerned about another friend." He began, taking a breath to look at Hisoka sternly. "You don't have to tell me anything that is bothering you, I know you're not that kind of person, but if you did want to talk? I'm here to listen." Just like that, he slowly moved back to his own seat.

Hisoka was stunned at what he had just announced, and admitted to him. Leorio was concerned about him? Him?

Was that even possible?

'Yes. He cares, you can tell he cares.' The emotional voice in his head told him, to reassure him almost.

Right now he was wondering what exactly was going on. Did that mean that Leorio wanted sex? He never had a 'date' go like this, so did Leorio expect to sleep with him, or did he actually mean what he said about them being friends?

"Leorio." He decided to bring up the elephant in the room, "You do remember that I nearly killed you, right?"

"Yea, yea something like that is hard to forget." The young man nodded, taking a swig of his beer at the memory of being carried over Hisoka's shoulder, "What about it? Is it because of this you think we can't be friends?" Leorio questioned him, tilting his head to the side to gaze at him curiously, as if trying to see something more than what was on the surface.

Hisoka knew his image was well done, there were no cracks to be seen, nothing would give him away in regards to his past. Yet with the way Leorio was gazing at him, he couldn't be too sure.

"No." He tried to begin, and yet what lie could he use for this?

That he was a killer and killers don't have friends? Even though this was something that he desired?

"I don't know how close you are to Illumi Zoldyck, but you really shouldn't let him rub off on you like that." Leorio told him gently, yet firm.

"Oh? Then who should I let rub off on me?" Hisoka teased, trying to move the subject away from such talk, and if he was right Leorio would get distracted by his more risque talk.

" Hey! " Leorio knew he was blushing deeply, he didn't even want that image in his head, but now it was there, now he thought about those two men jerking off and he pushed it away, those weren't thoughts that friends really had towards each other. "I'm just concerned that's all, there's nothing wrong with that."

All Hisoka could do was nod, because there really wasn't anything wrong with someone being concerned, someone showing compassion towards him, but it was just…it was hard to take when you had lived alone and learned that you were the only person who ever mattered in this world.

"If you say so…but if you ever want to rub off…" His gaze towards the younger man changed, they were 'come to bed' eyes.

"I thought you were wanting a friend?" Leorio decided to ask. "Friends don't need to have sex with their friends." He nearly continued on, 'Except with friends with benefits.' But he held his tongue, deciding that this wasn't the place to bring that up.

Something wasn't adding up here, did Hisoka want a friend, or someone to sleep with?

"I do." Hisoka told him easily. "But this kind of talk comes naturally to me." He informed him, and smiled. "And I do so enjoy seeing your discomfort, and the way your cheeks turn pink for me."

There wasn't much that Leorio could say to that, except to shake his head. "You know you could just get me drunk, I will probably blush more that way."

The ginger haired man chuckled, "I imagine it would be, but this way relies more on skill than just giving you lots to drink. Besides, I think you are more fun sober."

Really he didn't like being around drunks, even though he could easily take them out, the haunting of his childhood would always remain right behind him, a ghost that would stay back in that city, a ghost that haunted him.

A ghost of a young, scared boy who had no one, and no one wanted him. A young boy who wanted to be saved, to be told that he is loved and cared for, that he was worthy of so many good things.

Once more Hisoka pushed that away, tucking it into the corner of his mind that he would hopefully lose it. There was no need to tell Leorio anything about his past, at least not that part.

"Tell me about your studies." He decided to prompt him, moving away from the subject at hand since it was leading down a road Hisoka no longer wished to travel down. He took a sip of his whiskey and if it was a longer one, Leorio said nothing to deter him.

Even after the rather embarrassment turn of events - at least in Hisoka's eyes they were, but he played it off as though nothing had really happened, even though his heart raced a little bit quicker when he thought about the delicate kiss that Leorio places on his head, a kiss that had no other intentions behind it, no demands for more of him. A chaste kiss.

Had he been watching too many of Machi's romance movies? - Though the pink haired woman would deny she watched such films with him. He was the only one in the troupe that she felt comfortable to show this softer side - But he had never had such a reaction to something like this before. Then again, no one had ever been like this around him, just accepting him needing to be soothed, and not expecting anything from it.

No kisses, no sex.

They walked towards Leorio's dorm, walking side by side, talking casually, and Leorio getting rather animated when he spoke about the things he had picked up before even arriving at the school.

It was refreshing to hear someone being passionate like that, and it wasn't even about killing, or stealing.

He felt a small jolt of pain in his heart, but was it because of Chrollo? Did he feel guilt because of his attraction to Leorio? Surely not! How could he? Chrollo meant little to him after all.

Didn't he?

"It looks like it's going to rain." Leorio spoke, breaking away from his passionate speech about helping people, his dark eyes looking up at the clouds of rain nearing them, and feeling the light patter of rain drops begin to fall. "You can come in if you want, you'll be dry until this stops." he gestured to the clouds.

Hisoka wasn't wearing a jacket; but then again when did he ever wear a jacket? He would be happy to get soaked - well, not happy - but he could deal with a bit of rain, and yet to have Leorio invite him into his home, just to ensure he stayed dry?

His heart thumped loudly.

"If you are sure." He replied easily, and was led the way into the dorms, going into the elevator with Leorio, feeling completely at ease with the younger man, a stark change to how he usually felt around others, somewhat tense and ready for anything.

Leorio glanced over at him from the corner of his eye, looking Hisoka over carefully, his stylish way of dress, those stunning golden eyes that gleamed like star-light in the right setting, he wasn't sure what he felt towards the older man.

This confusing, mysterious man who should terrify him, who should have him back away and hide whenever he looked his way, but instead of that he found himself rather entranced by him.

Although their first meeting - properly at least, not counting the time when Hisoka attempted to kill him during the Hunters Exam - was with him being rather tispy and just ranting away, this time?

He was seeing a different side of Hisoka.

This wasn't simply a man who killed for fun, who hunted because he could. This was a man who clearly had many layers, unseen layers that no one else even tried to get close to, and it wasn't hard to see why.

The show that Hisoka put on, the way he just was around other people, although not interacting with many, just how he was, that intimidating aura about him, was enough to make people back away from him, to forget to even try to befriend him.

Which was another thing.

Didn't Hisoka want a friend? And he didn't mean Illumi,he certainly wasn't sure that could be a healthy friendship - if the eldest Zoldyck brother even considered it - so who else did Hisoka have?

He could ask.

He could also not ask. While he was becoming more comfortable being around the magician, he wasn't confident to ask just questions like that, it seemed a bit…upfront and somewhat rude, and what he understood of Hsioka was that he wasn't a fan of rudeness. Yet here he was, staring at him, and surely he was aware of that fact too, right?

Leorio turned away to look at the buttons that gleamed in the dim light, they were old and worn, but they still retained a nice shine to them. They were taken care of, even if they were a bit used, a bit out of touch with what was going on in the world.

As he thought a bit more about Hisoka, about how different he was when it was just the two of them compared to being in a large crowd indeed with an extra person watching, or an exam to pass, he was more…down to earth, if a bit flirty but still he was fun to be around. There wasn't the stress of worrying that he was going to get into trouble, or be killed, or have issues with his family. Hisoka could take care of himself, he proved he could look after himself without any issue, and Leorio found himself liking that.

If he had one more person to worry and stress about, he was certain to go grey well before his time.

"Do you stay here all the time now that you are in school?" Hisoka asked, filling in the void that occurred when they came into the elevator.

Leorio tilted his head towards him, unsure how to reply, not knowing what Hisoka knew about schooling like this. What was his educational background? It must be vaste in his opinion, given all the knowledge he had in regards to fighting, the way he moved, being able to think logically.

"Well, yea. Apart from summer time, then I have to leave."

"I see." The ginger haired man nodded slowly. "And go where?"

"Er… well…I will have to figure that out." Leorio admitted, although he could go home, he didn't want to.

The memories of his home, of the life he had led, the struggles that his family and friends had gone through, and were still going through, just made him want to avoid home at all costs. Besides, no one believed he could reach this dream, to be an actual doctor, and help people like them.

He would prove to them all that he could.

"I am sure your… family would wish to see you."

The way Hisoka said the word 'family' did give Leorio pause, as though the word was something foreign, something that he had never experienced before. But that couldn't be right, could it?

He led the way to his dorm room, unlocking the door and opening it, allowing Hisoka to enter first. The older man did, and the loud pelts of rain were hitting the window of the main living area as Leorio followed him in.

"Just as well you came up, you'd be soaked out there."

"I'm sure I'd survive, I've been soaked many times before." He let slip again,and Hisoka wondered what was wrong with him?

He didn't slip up like this before, why was he doing it now? What possessed him to make such a risque comment like that to him ? A comment that made it more obvious as to what he had done before.

What if Leorio figured it out?

Hisoka took a deep breath, calming himself. There was no way Leorio would figure it out with just a few comments, he was smart, but he wasn't that smart.

Was he?

All he could do was wait , to see what his reaction would be, if he would connect the dots quickly, or if it would take him some time. If it was the latter, at least it meant that Hisoka could figure out where to hide the body.

Leorio blushed, shaking his head. "You are terrible." He commented softly, turning on the lights to give a bit more illumination than what the dull, grey skies were giving out.

If anyone else had said that? Hisoka was sure he would read deeply into those words, he would think that Leorio truly did think he was terrible , but the way he said it? The light teasing tone? The slight upward turn of his lips?

He was safe.

Lost in thought, Hisoka idly walked around the large dorm, running his hands along the counter and walls that were a light shade of blue with grey accents, something he thought fit Leorio all too well.

Did he decorate this way? It didn't matter of course, but Hisoka noticed how at home Leorio's place felt. He could be at ease here, something that didn't come naturally to someone such as Hisoka. The taller man didn't say much as his guest explored the place, only blushing faintly while observing Hisoka walking around his room.

Leorio didn't know what to make of how good Hisoka looked in his room. Not that the magician was a decoration, only that he didn't look out of place….and that his clothes matched the bed.

Was it bad to think that they would look even better on his floor? Or perhaps the nearby chair if Hisoka was fond of folding his clothes before doing the nitty gritty?

'Snap out of it!' He couldn't think of his friends like that, plus he and Hisoka were just now starting to get to know each other despite the older man's teasing. Hisoka was more than a pretty face in his eyes and Leorio would prove that to him in any way he could.

Hisoka turned to face him, a smile on his lips, golden eyes glowing in delight. "Do you like what you see?" he raised his arms up, posing for him as he teased him.

He felt more at ease around Leorio than he did around anyone else, though was it because he was fully aware the young man couldn't do any damage to him? Or was it due to how his heart raced at that look in his eyes? Like he wanted more of him, but he would hold himself back, because he valued something more important.

It was rather touching to see, no one had looked at him like that before. As though he were to be valued,most saw him as something to use, physically and mentally.

"Well?" He decided that maybe the young man could have a taste , and if it didn't work out, or if indeed Leorio was just like everyone else in his past, he could kill him.

He was one of his fruits after all.

Walking up to him, he reached out and took his arm, pulling him down onto the nearby bed before deciding that now it was his turn to take the lead.

A test,if you will.

Now it was Leorio's turn to be shocked; Hisoka was touching him? The signal to pull his arm back had been lost, yet….Leorio still made sure there was the tiniest of space between them just for chastity sake.

He was well aware that Hisoka wasn't innocent by any means but somehow, Leorio received that feeling from him in a muffled way, almost as if it was being buried underneath Hisoka's air of flamboyance with his frigid nature.

Leorio wasn't sure what to talk about as they sat together, enjoying the silence. He could feel Hisoka leaning into him and he wasn't sure if that was intentional or if Hisoka was simply tired. Freckled hands were tracing the seam of Leorio's waist line, also unsure of how to proceed.

There was nothing Hisoka could say, for lying was exhausting even if he told bits of the truth in between. Talking about cards would probably bore Leorio into old age and the talks about family made Hisoka nauseous.

He was beginning to overthink, his hands coming to a pause on Leorio's suit. Was Hisoka being too handsy? There was no ill intent behind this silent activity, they were simply enjoying each other's company but did Leoiro see it that way?

Sex wasn't even a factor for this occasion and now…..Hisoka hesitated. He had started to plan his retreat, only to freeze as Leorio's hand rested casually on his waist.

Casually.

Unlike with most people, Hisoka didn't have the urge to slice Leorio's hand off to keep him from defiling his very self and even that threw him for a loop. He was sure Leorio wasn't even thinking about him in that way, as he was merely being a good host and amusing Hisoka in order to avoid a miserable, sudden death.

In actuality, Leorio had slowly begun to stop panicking at being so close to someone so beautiful and deadly. Not once did he imagine being up close and personal with the man who'd nearly succeeded in killing him but here they were, sitting on his bed not unlike an old married couple.

Laying back would actually do wonders for his back but Leorio didn't want to give Hisoka the wrong idea by cuddling him. He'd already been in his embrace once and the young student doubted Hisoka wanted to do that again.

Wait.

Was that his hand on Hisoka's waist?

Ohshitohshit--

"Hisoka," Leorio started suddenly, his voice slightly high-pitched due to it cracking out of nervousness, "What was your childhood like? I figured it would be nice to know more about my new friend…."

He was terrified to ask this, yes, but Leorio was trying and that was all that mattered. Hisoka had to have had a childhood, right? It was strange to imagine a tiny Hisoka, but Leorio managed to conjure up an image in his mind.

The boy was less than five foot, with short, chin length ginger hair flowing freely in the wind not yet held back by product. He had the brightest golden eyes Leorio had ever seen and a cute smile to go with it. Freckles danced along his skin, clearly all over his body as indicated by the splotches of dots interspersed throughout his stomach and ankles.

He was wearing a mini version of an outfit the older, current version of Hisoka was wearing which was strange because why would a child wear a corset? But it was either that or having his midriff show. Tiny heels graced his feet and within Leorio's mind's eye, the child reached out for him with a giggle, wanting uppies.

Leorio went to pick him up, blushing faintly. Yet….something was wrong, as if a record had been scratched. His hands were wet for some reason, like he'd forgotten to dry his hands properly before getting dressed for surgery observation.

Pulling one away from holding the child in his arms by tucking his hands underneath his bottom, Leorio blinked.

Why were his hands covered in blood?

The child in his arms was no longer giggling and instead was pressing kisses to his neck, innocence lost. Pulling back, Leorio barely managed to hold back his scream.

Hisoka's face was so swollen and bloody, his face paint smeared as if someone had beaten him to a pulp. He sniffled slightly, but still managed to smile toothily at Leorio though it was an empty one.

Leorio did not drop the child in his arms for fear of breaking or leaving him behind. He merely held the entity that was Hisoka in his arms and collapsed to his knees as they cried together in the inky darkness that was the void.

Blinking slowly to shake himself out of that strange premonition, Leorio patiently waited for Hisoka to answer, unconsciously stroking his waist.

Being asked about his childhood was something Hisoka hadn't planned for. It was causing him to short circuit, his heart rate increasing radically according to his ears. An honest to God panic attack wasn't exactly in the cards for today and Hisoka was trying his best to calm down.

The way Leorio was stroking him felt so nice and he was trying to concentrate on that but the young man kept rambling about how Hisoka may have been as a child and perhaps he was a cutie caused him to just say to hell with it, lean in and kiss Leorio to shut him up.

He smashed their lips together as hard as he could without hurting Leorio, not waiting for the shock to wear off. He moved against the unmoving figure, desperately trying to escape from something.

Not feeling a kiss back, Hisoka laughed, "Have you decided that having a potential Judas in your midst was too much for you? Or am I just not pretty enough? Maybe the wrong gender, perhaps?"

It was sarcasm personified with a hint of less than optimal self worth.

Hisoka was in the middle of pulling back from the kiss when he was unceremoniously yanked back into a strong, yet scrawny chest by his arm, back into another kiss. They had switched places yet again, it seemed.

Leorio took it upon himself to wake himself out of his shocked stupor and grab onto Hisoka before he retreated into himself once more. He kept on with the kissing, biting at Hisoka's lips and getting him to open his mouth. It was a little bit more intense then he would like but time was of the essence.

He didn't want to hear Hisoka talk down about himself, it made no sense for a man like him to speak about himself in such a way.

"You're not pretty." Leorio began between kisses, feeling how those toned muscles tensed underneath his hands, "You're gorgeous, like a statue created by the gods." He pulled him onto his lap, just to get him closer still, just so he could understand just how much he meant the words that he spoke. "You being a man has nothing to do with this…you're perfect."

Hisoka kissed him back, lightly biting his lip and yet he wanted to hear more of this from Leorio, these compliments that just flowed from his mouth, they felt different to what he was used to.

He wasn't sure how,but they were.

Mentally he was asking for Leorio to say more, to explain himself fully, but physically he just wanted more of his touch, his kisses, all of it.

'Tell me more…Tell me more of what you like about me.'

"You're smart too…" Leorio continued, finding himself getting rather drunk off of Hisoka's kisses. "Quick thinking, like at the Hunter Exam…We would have argued with each other had you not thrown those cards at the two examiners."

Validation.

That was what Hisoka needed, to be validated, although confident in his own skills, it meant something much deeper when someone praised him like this. It wasn't about how good he was at giving a blowjob, or how fuckable he was, or even how pretty he looked, practice worked for the former two and as for the latter? Texture Surprise, Bungee Gum and make-up were all he needed to look pretty for clients.

Being praised for his actual skills in using his nen? Or even just fighting in general was something no one had ever bothered with before.

More. Give me more.

"You are… powerful,with or without your nen…" Leorio continued, and Hisoka kissed him fully, having both their tongues dance together, the young man's stubble rubbing against his pale skin.

He didn't care, he wanted more of this, though he was aware this was stepping over the line of being friends,but did that matter? When Leorio was being so good to him like this? Without meaning to, without thinking much about it, Hisoka let out a moan into his mouth, allowing Leorio to lead the way with the kiss.

He did so easily, one hand having moved behind to Hisoka's neck, before he froze when he heard the moan. Pulling away, he found himself falling backwards onto the bed, and with Hisoka still having his arms wrapped around him, he fell too. Yet the magician was quick, moving their positions so that they landed on the mattress on their sides instead of him on top of the younger man.

Still, Hisoka's leg was over Leorio's hip, and the man leaned back to kiss him again, cheeks flushed but he wanted one more taste of him. If he wasn't going to get anything more from Leorio, he at least wanted one last taste and feel of his mouth against his own.

As he pulled away Leorio noticed the string of saliva that connected them, he could feel his cheeks heating up, unable to believe what had happened, what had occurred between them. Hisoka had been wanting a friend,and here he was making out with him, yet the older man wasn't choking him, wasn't threatening to harm him, in fact he was looking at him with tender golden eyes.

He remembered the young boy he had seen in his mind, that lonely, suffering child that looked so very much like Hisoka, a child without hope, and he saw in those golden eyes hope , along with something else… need? Want?

Leorio wasn't too sure, but whatever it was, he wanted to ensure the hope remained there, he didn't want to hear Hisoka talk down on himself, or see how Hisoka looked when he thought no one was watching, so utterly alone and full of despair.

"Hisoka…" He began before trailing off, because what could he say?

The man next to him smiled, using his leg to pull him closer, and then he began to nuzzle into his neck, settling in for the night, and Leorio felt his pulse begin to race. He heard the man take a few deep breaths, as though calming himself, which made him tense up. What if Hisoka was just going to kill him?

Yet nothing happened after a minute of waiting.

Looking down he saw that Hisoka was loosely clinging to his shirt, eyes closed and sleeping soundly.

How much sleep are you actually getting? He wondered, he'd never seen someone fall asleep so fast, and considering it was Hisoka of all people, he would have thought he would be more on edge. 'Maybe that's it. He feels…safe with me?' Leorio frowned at that thought, because surely that can't be right….Can it?

A man like Hisoka feeling safe with him of all people?

Yet he was still haunted by the vision of the childish Hisoka, the young boy who had been so happy to see him, who began to… seduce him, and then who cried with him because he was in such pain.

Was that some clue? A hint at Hisoka's past? Could he have figured it out due to nen, because he couldn't think of any other reason how he would get such a vision. But whose nen allowed for such a sight to be shared? It certainly wasn't his, he was still learning the basics, but was it possible for Hisoka to share his past like that? Though likely he hadn't even been aware that it had happened, but was that even his past?

Why would Leorio assume otherwise? He had been prepared to just think of the child being cute and innocent, as all children should be, not the injured, bruised, crying child that needed someone to help him, to protect him and support him.

Leorio stayed where he was next to Hisoka, stroking his hair with a sad smile on his lips. Perhaps they'd become friends with benefits, but he hoped they would remain friends, Hisoka certainly needed one, and he was more than willing to be that pillar of support if and when he needed it.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 8

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Leorio kissed the top of Hisoka's head, wrapping his arms around the man, closing his eyes. He was fully aware that they were in a rather odd position, but right now? He would roll with it.

Anything that would make Hisoka feel safe, cared for and at ease as he had been. Though his thoughts kept swimming back to that young child, young Hisoka - he was certain that was who it was - and wondered how he managed to get out of such a hellish place. But how could he ask him such a question? And what if he was wrong with his assumption?

He would need to sleep on it, he breathed in the scent of Hisoka's shampoo, strawberries from what he could tell, and began to slowly relax, feeling the man shift and press against him letting out a soft hum in his sleep.

Those golden eyes slowly blinked awake, listening to the steady breathing next, but as he tried to move he realised that someone else was behind him. It took him a moment, and he sighed.

"Red." Blue looked over his shoulder to see himself with red hair cuddled in behind him.

"Yes?" Red yawned, his eyes still closed. He was comfortable hugging Blue like this and didn't want to move quite yet as he was warm where he was. There was a strange feeling to be had….

Was that an air conditioner he could hear going on in the background?

His eyes slid open, hazy.

"What's going on?"

"Well…" Blue turned to look at where he was, facing Leorio's chest and with the young man's arms wrapped around him.

There were worse places to wake up, they knew that all too well, and really neither of them could complain about waking up to this .

"We seem to be at Leorio's... " Blue struggled to find the word he was looking for. " Home ." He finally got out, having to search for it, yet given how at ease he felt right now, maybe this was what home felt like?

But home should also be with Red, it mattered if he felt at ease here too, if he also felt like this could be a home. A home without Red was no real home at all, they were a packaged deal…a package that came as a whole Hisoka. They could never be separated, he didn't want them to be, not after all they had gone through, it was either have him and Red to have a whole Hisoka, or not at all.

"Shit, really?" It was a surprise to Red that they were actually here in the flesh rather than subconscious form. And apparently they were wearing the exact same outfit Hisoka had put on earlier that day.

Yet, the question remained. How would they get out of this place without waking up Leorio? Forming with Hisoka again at the moment wasn't possible, so there needed to be an alternative solution.

As gently as he could, Red rolled away from the couple and stood off to the side, a hand on his hip. He smiled bitterly to himself at how the two looked picture perfect together, but decided that now wasn't the time to get into his feelings about such things.

"You can stay while I leave, how about that? Since you look oh so comfortable wrapped up in his arms." Strong, bare shoulders shrugged, he could easily sneak out so long as one of them remained. Though the door to Leorio's place may or not be a bad idea to use because what if someone saw him?

Without further adieu Red began pacing, trying to think up an idea.

"It is rather comfortable. Though it was even more so with your arms around me too." Blue knew what was going through Red's head, he wasn't that cut off from his emotions to be blinded by what his emotional side was going through.

Yet this was clearly something that all of them wanted, or at least two of them did, he and Hisoka wanted this, but did Red?

Was it because they weren't ready for something like this? For something that could have actual potential rather than a fight and death at the end of it? If that was the case, Blue would drop it, and he knew that Hisoka would too, assuming he was bored of the young man, and likely dropped him as one of his potential fruits too.

"You know we can't stay here with him, not as we are now." Red spoke bluntly, an eyebrow raised as he ignored Blue's previous statement. It wasn't the time to discuss his own feelings, so long as one of them was happy. "Unless you are ready to tell him what you are?"

He was already kneeling down and putting down his shoes. There was no point to discuss this further, Hisoka wasn't ready and neither was Leorio. Lightly going over to the window, Red lightly jingled it, sighing. The damn thing was too small for him to go through.

Technically, Blue could stay and just change his hair to look like Hisoka's actual one, but would Leorio fall for that?

"We might have to." Blue sighed, having watched Red pace around the room, and then turned back to look at Leorio. "I think… something happened."

He wasn't sure what exactly had happened, but he had felt something shifted, like something passed between them and Leorio, and it wasn't just that electric kiss that he gave them. This happened before then.

Red turned around, his emotions guarded. He didn't like where this was going as he had a sinking feeling based on Blue's tone. "Do you want to wake him up then? He knows you, I can wait in the living room."

He felt like he wasn't supposed to be here to witness this moment, and it was…a bit uncomfortable. Leaving the two alone would be the best call, in his opinion. Running a hand through his hair, Red walked out without waiting for an answer, unable to deal with the strange energy in the room.

Three was a crowd anyway, right?

Blue sighed once again, trying to figure out what to do. Red was right, they couldn't return as a whole again, Hisoka had obviously been in a lot of distress for him to have them be separated like this, yet was it fair to reveal themselves to Leorio before they did the same to Hisoka?

It surely would be more courteous to do such a thing to their 'landlord' of sorts wasn't it?

Slowly, and carefully, Blue slipped out of Leorio's arms. It wasn't the first time they have had to leave someone's arms in the middle of the night, but he knew that one of them couldn't just leave , that would be rude.

Leorio wasn't a paying customer, he was a friend.

A friend to make out with. Blue thought to himself and stood by Red. "Hisoka is distressed, Leorio knows something , and while I agree one of us should leave…" He trailed off, because one of them did need to leave, and it would need to be Red. "Leorio is a deep sleeper, we should figure out what we are going to do. Given that Hisoka was in distress a few times today, and I know you had to prompt him a few times." Blue smiled slightly at Red, because he had to do the same thing, just to keep the man calm during this date… hang out.

Laughing to himself, Red couldn't help addressing the other elephant in the room, "How do you know he's a deep sleeper? But never mind that, I'll go so you can have fun."

Of course, he knew something was amiss especially with having to prompt Hisoka in such a way. If only he could comfort him in their shared consciousness, but that wouldn't be the best thing at the moment.

Honestly, he didn't really care about what Blue did so long as Hisoka would be fine since that counted as taking their body on a joy ride. Blinking, his sensitive ears picked up movement, Leorio was moving around in the bedroom and that was not a good sign.

"We can discuss this later." Blue commented, picking up on the noise too, he ran his hands over his hair and just like that, blue hair changed into ginger. "You will be able to get out?" He inquired, though not because he doubted Red's skills, but because he was concerned about him emotionally.

Red would always feel things more deeply, more intensely than he ever could, no matter how in touch with his emotions he would become.

Before he left the room, he strolled over to Red, pulling him close to give him a kiss. It wasn't very deep or intense, but it assured his other half that he was concerned for him, and that he did indeed love him more than anyone else.

Kissing Blue back, Red smiled, "There's nothing to discuss, I'll find some way to leave." He was done with the situation, not wanting to think about it. Going into the kitchen, there was a better window by the window and perhaps he could fit through there.

He could hear Leorio looking around for Hisoka and sighed to himself, shaking his head. Building a relationship on lies wasn't optimal, but what did Red's opinion matter?

Though….slowly concealing his nen so that the both of them wouldn't know he was there, Red hid himself in the kitchen to observe. Luckily, the lights were off and it was dark. Blue wouldn't be paying attention to him anyway when Leorio was in front of him.

Sometimes he really wished both of them didn't pop out when Hisoka was in distress or otherwise, he was tired.

Blue walked into the bedroom, finding that Leorio was already on his phone, finger paused over the call button and he smiled at him, leaning against the door frame.

"Missing me?" He teased, wanting to return to those arms and to sleep without having to worry about anyone, to just be.

Yet that wasn't possible. He was here to protect, to ensure that Hisoka, and indeed Red , were both alive, safe and well, that they wouldn't get into trouble that was unnecessary.

"You…I thought you had…" Leorio began, looking rather tired, just as he felt.

Really it was annoying to be just an uneven half of the main breadwinner, you had a duty to uphold, but rarely any of the benefits. Blue knew that Hisoka enjoyed his time with Leorio, there was just a few moments when… Hisoka didn't know how to act around some who wouldn't fight him at some point, who wouldn't kill him - or at lest attempt to kill him - at a later date.

"I would never be so rude to my host." he assured him, moving back onto the bed, pulling the younger man with him.. "Won't you hold me again like you did earlier? I rather enjoyed that."

Blue decided to be bold, moving to nuzzling into Leorio's neck again, finding himself rather enjoying his scent, his leg swung over his hip as it had earlier too, he wanted to return to that moment of peace, he wanted that moment for a little bit longer.

He knew it wouldn't last much longer.

"I just…you don't seem…" Leorio struggled to get out.

"Hmm? Oh, did you think I would just sleep in your arms and leave? You know I don't appreciate rudeness, why would I excuse myself with such behaviours?" For a change in pace, if to get Leorio to talk about something else, he ran his tongue along his jaw.

"Would you rather I leave? I apologise if I wasn't able to take the…" Blue began, but he didn't move from his position, kissing his chin and waiting to see how this would play out.

"No, no. I…you can stay…you should stay…if you want to, that is." Leorio stuttered out, blushing, and god Blue was enjoying this look on him.

"If you don't mind." He curled up, pulling Leorio down to him. "Hold me again, won't you?"

Leorio shivered at the look in Hisoka's eyes and held him close, cuddling with him. But as he did so….he couldn't help feel a bang of emotion in his chest, like something was missing? He couldn't figure out what it was and tried to shake the cold feeling of melancholy off.

Red could hear everything from his position in the kitchen and bit his hand to keep from crying aloud, he knew it. He was being left behind and it was happening in a dorm room of all places.

The kitchen was full of sharp objects and Red had to force down the temptation to stab something or someone.His window to leave had passed and there he was, crying into his knees on the floor of a fool's kitchen.

In Red's mind, he wished he still was that scared child if only to escape his current heartbreak. It was just easier that way, to be alone than to expect to be left. Too bad there wasn't a closet he could just climb into and just cry himself to sleep within the darkness.

Blue could stay here, his home, for all he cared.

Leorio began to stroke his friend's hair, to have him relax and fall asleep, though as he looked around himself for the time he saw they had only slept for two hours, if that given that Hisoka had been up and wandering about his dorm. Yet he couldn't shake the feeling that something was right , that something was missing from Hisoka. But what?

And how could the man be missing something? He was right here wasn't he? In his arms? What would he be missing?

Nestling in his arms, Blue knew something was wrong, but he at least had a clearer vision as to what that was.

Red was upset, and likely when he had escaped the dorm, he had heard what Blue had said to Leorio. And he would have known that it was all true, that Blue did want to be held by this man, that he wanted to share his bed with him.

Yet Red wouldn't acknowledge the fact that Blue also wanted him beside him, to share this moment with him, because he could feel that there was a connection between all three of them with Leorio, but Red…Red felt like he didn't belong, like he didn't deserve to be here.

While Blue knew better than that. He knew not only did Red deserve it, he needed it too.

Leorio was unlike anyone else they had been with. He wasn't demanding sexual favours, he wasn't paying him either - really out of all of them it should be Hisoka paying for Leorio - he was just around him as a friend, and as they had seen and felt , potentially they could be something more.

Knowing that Red was going through something, knowing that he should be there for him was enough to push him away from Leorio.

"Oh…I forgot I needed to get back to the hotel." Blue lied so easily, flawless as he slowly and reluctantly pulled out of Leorio's arms and sat up.

His expression was enough to say to the young man that he didn't want to leave him, but he had to.

"Right, sure." Leorio was quick to cover up his disappointment at that fact, he actually liked having Hisoka around him, as strange as that may be to others, he found the man to be rather different to how he held himself in front of others.

It was clear he wasn't simply a murderer, a killer. He was more than that, and he wanted to know more about him.

"Thank you for this evening." He leaned over and kissed his lips softly, tenderly, like a lover would. A promise was in that kiss, that they would meet up again, and hopefully next time it would be for something more than just a basic 'hang-out'.

Leorio led him to the door, and watched the man walk…no sway away down the hallway to the elevator and closed the door. Sighing, he leaned against the wall, before hearing a muffled sound from the kitchen.

He didn't think Hisoka would play a trick on him, but then again he was just getting to know him, so maybe he would?

Coming into the kitchen he saw a sight that was unbelievable, a sight he thought had just walked out of his dorm a minute ago.

Hisoka was on the floor of his kitchen, crying.

Just like that, Leorio was taken back to the young child Hisoka, who had also been crying and looking so helpless. He leaned down near Hisoka, but kept some space between them, waiting to see what he would say to him.

Red sniffled to himself, wiping his face but in vain as the tears wouldn't stop. Why couldn't he go one day without crying? He really was weak after all.

Stiffening, he opened his eyes and looked up, gaze widening as to his horror, Leorio was in front of him, staring down at him like he was on display.

"What do you want? Have you come to see the freak show?" He laughed, not bothering to get up from where he was on the floor. What was the point, anyway.

Red maneuvered his productless hair to where it obstructed his view, uncaring if Leorio was gawking at him as if he were a mythological creature. And where was Blue, anyway?

"Hisoka, you…you just left, what are you doing back here? How did you get back so quickly?" Leorio asked, startled at the utter change in demeanor in the other man, yet he had seen how fast Hsioka had been before, but could he really be that fast? "Why are you upset?" He asked, moving to get a handkerchief from his pocket and passing it over to him.

"I forgot my sense of self on this floor, so I came through the window." Red stated bluntly, noting how apparently Blue did leave, as he wasn't paying attention throughout their little love fest in the bedroom but he did take the offered handkerchief. "Why, did you miss me, darling?"

It was spoken with snark yet he hoped it was enough to make Leorio blush. Red grabbed the young student by his ankle and yanked him down so he was on top.

He stared at Leorio, his eyes trailing down towards his lips, gaze not leaving quite yet. Red simply smiled up at the man on top of him, his mood going through yet another change. Some part of him wished to see just how Leorio would react in a situation like this, if he would bow to temptation.

"Kiss me."

Leorio just looked at him, and there was that feeling again, like he had before. Something was missing with Hisoka here, but he didn't know what it was. How did you lose your sense of self? Was he pulling his leg? And he was on the fifth floor, so Hisoka had to use Bungee Gum to get up here, but…the window was closed. How did he get in?

Still he wanted a kiss, and he was upset, who was Leorio to turn him down? He leaned in, lightly pressing their lips together, before feeling a bit bold and deepened the kiss, opening his eyes to see if Hisoka was okay with this, if he was going to kill him, or if he would live to see another day.

Red's eyes were half lidded looking into Leorio's, moaning lightly into the kiss. He didn't want to think anymore; about Leorio, Blue, or Hisoka as a whole.

To be free is what he wished, at least at the moment.

Fisting a hand into the young student's shirt, Red pulled him closer if that was even remotely possible, loving the way the slight amount of facial hair rubbed against his face. He didn't know what exactly he needed, but maybe Leorio was the key?

Biting the lips in front of him, Red pried open Leorio's mouth, wanting more from him. If only it wasn't so early….or if he was Blue instead of himself, maybe he'd ask to be filled. Though the kissing was bad enough, the younger man assumed he was Hisoka, or rather, the same blue haired man he'd met once before.

That was a trick Red did not intend to play.

Leorio gingerly wrapped his arms around the older man once he pulled him closer to him, clearly he wanted the closeness, and Leorio did enjoy being close to him. Yet his instincts were telling him that something was off,something wasn't right.

Hisoka here was upset, crying in his kitchen, it was like the young child he had seen, and then of course what Hisoka had been like in the restaurant earlier.

He knew the man was unpredictable, dangerous, but this was something totally different, was he okay? Or maybe he truly did need a friend around him, if so then maybe making out with him wasn't the best thing to do.

"Hey…er…Hisoka?" Leorio pulled away slightly, to catch his breath. "Are you okay? I mean…" He trailed off, trying to explain himself more fully, to not piss the man off and to not have himself killed by a deadly playing card. "I…feel like you need a friend more than someone to make out with." He finally got out, his voice soft.

Leorio really didn't want to die by a playing card, but he needed Hisoka to know that he was here to listen to him if he needed him. He might not be the best person to be friends with, he knew his faults, he was stubborn, short tempered, loud, and selfish from time to time, but he would always try to be a good friend to those who needed him. He wanted him to know that too.

"Oh dear….." Red smiled, laughing softly to himself as he shook his head, "I shouldn't have kissed you, hm?" Of course, it was like him, the lesser half, to make mistakes.

Mistakes Blue wouldn't have made.

He scooted out from under Leorio and stood up to his full height, purposely not looking Leorio in the eyes.

"I am not the one you want after all, right?" He spoke vaguely, shrugging his shoulders. "But perhaps you are correct, maybe I do need a friend."

Red wasn't an idiot, he could clearly see Leoiro had some sort of questions he wanted to ask, something was bothering him and he didn't know what. He kept looking at him as if he were a case of porcelain about to tip over at the littlest thing. Yet….that didn't make him feel like slitting his throat.

He could feel Leorio's concern and it was strange to get that from someone other than himself but it wasn't unwarranted. To the taller man, he would appear quite mental going from happy, to crying to….seductive? If that was the right descriptor.

"My apologies, Leorio. Are you wanting to ask me something? You look awfully curious."

"No, no, you can kiss me again… I liked it." Leorio admitted, his cheeks turning pink as he said that, shyly looking over at Hisoka. "It's just…I am wondering if…if maybe you are kissing me to just avoid talking to me. Or maybe it's more to avoid… thinking ?" He tried to explain further, but he couldn't figure out the words to make sense, but he stood up next to him. "And it's not that you aren't the one that I want, it's…" Leorio paused, moving to sit at the small kitchen table, before pausing and pulling a seat out for Hisoka to sit down on too. "I feel like you should be working on yourself rather than dating…er, hanging out with me and making out."

Leorio was so confused as to what he wanted, he did want Hisoka, but he could already tell that the man was needing to process something else, that he needed something that he likely wouldn't be able to give him, mainly due to lack of experience, but he would still be here for him if he needed it. Yet what did Hisoka mean by him not kissing him? They had kissed before, and if he hadn't wanted Hisoka to kiss him, he would have said, or at least made it known tactfully that he didn't want to be kissed.

"I am the one who kissed you by the way." He decided to point it out, but that wasn't the real point here, which was about Hisoka and what he needed right now.

"Mm, did you kiss me first both times?" Red teased, sitting down at the offered seat with a small thank you. "You say I should work on myself, do you think me invalid?" He tilted his head curiously, wondering what Leorio's answer might be.

"I kissed you because I wanted to and I feel things for you." He flipped his hair as he answered for Hisoka, like one would pick their nails; boredly. "But it is of no matter, I'll strike it from our records. Friends and nothing more."

It probably wouldn't have worked out anyway, though Blue would probably claw out his eyes for kissing his beloved student. Age wasn't really a problem for them but perhaps it was for Leorio.

He did in fact want to escape his thoughts, but why did Leorio know that? His phone buzzed in his pocket and went ignored by it's owner. Red shouldn't actually be there but….he couldn't just get up and leave while Leorio still had questions.

Questions that would lead to Blue asking Red things he didn't want to answer.

This was….awkward.

"I… Are we really going to debate over who kissed who first?" Leorio began, but he chuckled slightly, feeling a little bit more at ease around him once more. "I don't think you're invalid, I just…I think you've got some trauma. Maybe I am wrong, but I know it when I see it, and I don't know what happened to you, I know it's affected you in a way I won't truly understand." He leaned forward. "It's not that I just want to be friends with you, I would like to be something more, but…maybe whatever you are going through, you might need a friend to support you more than a…a boyfriend?"

He felt his cheeks heat up even more for saying that. Who was to say that Hisoka wanted a boyfriend? Maybe he just wanted someone to make out with, maybe he wanted to just sleep with someone, or maybe he didn't know what friendship truly was?

Was he taking advantage of him if any of those were true?

"I don't want you to feel like you have to just be one thing with me. Like just be my friend, or just kiss me…unless you want both of them, but I feel like you need something more substantial than that." Leorio rubbed his head, trying to get the words out properly.

"I would rather you not think I am using you in some way. If you just want us to be friends, I am okay with that, if you want us to be friends with benefits, I'll be okay with that too. If you want us to potentially date? I would need to think about that first, although I would like to, but…you have that scary reputation." He let out a nervous chuckle as he said that, glancing over at Hisoka wearily.

"...My reputation?" Red blinked, running a tired hand over his face, trying to resist putting his head in his hands at all the information Leorio was feeding him, "It precedes me, I suppose."

"Be that as it may….I know you most likely aren't using me, if whatever trauma you think I have is making you assume that. I think I am old enough to tell the difference, my dear Leorio."

Red did indeed struggle with telling the difference, Hisoka as a whole did, but he need not know that quite yet.

He wasn't irritated at what Leorio was saying considering he was right to some degree, the man just didn't know what. It wasn't Red's place to tell him without asking Blue first, though it was tempting.

"Think about it first, then maybe we can discuss this boyfriend ordeal further, hm?" Red leaned over from his side of the table to press a light smoulder of a kiss to Leorio's lips, "Maybe it's just me but…. why would you assume that I have trauma? Do you know something I don't?"

There was something off about Leorio's assumptions, why the hell were they so accurate? Unless the doctor was clairvoyant and Hisoka just didn't know that fact yet.

Leorio paled, how to tell him?

What if it was just his overactive imagination at work and he was just pushing the narrative onto Hisoka? He could be wrong, Hisoka could just be a murderer because he could be…but having seen the older man crying on the floor, having felt the connection to the older him and that child, he was so sure…

But he could be wrong.

"It's just…earlier, back in my room, I…" Leorio began, not certain, unsure how he was going to take this. Surely this meant Hisoka would kill him? "I thought I saw you…a younger version of you when asking about your childhood but… different . He acted like…" He trailed off, because how could he tell someone what he had seen? What might have occurred?

What if Hisoka thought he was projecting onto him?

Was he? Was he projecting his own trauma onto the man? But he never had anything like that happen to him in his childhood.

"It… i t was like you were trying to seduce me, and then you were crying and…. " He spoke quickly, before burrowing his head into his hands, waiting for Hisoka to say something, or do something.

It was Red's turn to get paler by the minute and at the end of Leorio's short speech, he felt increasingly nauseous to the point of up chucking yet he swallowed it down being as projectile vomiting on Hisoka's host wouldn't be polite.

"You…." His hands twitched, claws digging into his palms hard enough to draw blood. Not only was it not enough that Red and Blue were two separate entities to make one whole, and now they could project images, no, memories, without knowing if the connection was strong enough?

Red wanted to scream.

"Leorio….you mustn't tell anyone else what you saw." His voice was as calm as the sea, the waves crashing into the shore being Red's emotions that were threatening to burst through the door, "How did you feel, seeing that?"

Hisoka as a child…. conditioned to seduce older people, elders,in order to survive. Anything to get food, money, or shelter.

"I have no idea what you think now upon seeing that….I only ask; do you think this image is real?" He had to know if Leorio had the keen detective skills Red figured he possessed.

He wanted to hear what Leorio thought happened to Hisoka from his own lips.

Slowly Leorio looked over at the ginger haired man, he had been expecting ridicule, or just being killed really, what he didn't expect was for him to talk.

So did that mean it was real?

"At first I just thought you…they were a cute kid, you acted like one, until I got closer and then…" He trailed off, how had he felt? Disgusted? Revolted? Sorry and ashamed? "I guess I don't know. I've heard of people using kids as a way to get money from people…it's sickening to know that it does actually happen, and I…"

Wanted to take him away from that? Wanted to save him when others before him hadn't? How could no one have thought to have helped a poor child who was being groomed in such a way? "I just don't understand how anyone could let a child stay in that position." He continued and then with a sigh. "I think it was real, it felt real, I felt the happiness and then the sadness, the helplessness coming from them…from you."

He just knew it had to be Hisoka, it felt too real to not be. But he was still second guessing himself, he could be wrong after all.

"You don't need to tell me anything, you don't have to go into details, but…did I see you?Was that you?" Leorio decided to ask, worried about the answer.

If the answer was no, the child wasn't him, then he would need to look into some therapy for himself. If it was yes? Then he would need to just be there to support Hisoka, without overwhelming him, without making him feel like he was being stifled.

He had to find a balance.

"I do not need your pity." Red found himself saying with a cold tone, eyes narrowed before he could catch himself. It was a wonder he didn't snarl in an attempt to lock away his anger and not pull a card on the student right here and now.

Leorio wasn't a bad person, not like everyone else. He didn't have ulterior motives.

Indirectly, he had answered Leorio's question and sighed, now putting his head in his hands. Despite not having access to most of their memories, he couldn't forget how they used to be as a child, cute and tiny.

Before the trauma.

"The past is the past, Leorio, and there it shall stay." Red sighed into his hands with his eyes closed, "I will not go into detail, but yes, that child was Hisoka." He knew it was strange to refer to himself in the third person without saying who or what he was and it would only lead to more questions, but what was the point anymore?

Leorio practically knew everything anyway.

The young man shivered at just how cold Hisoka's voice became, it felt like he was on thin ice, but then when he saw Hisoka put his head into his hands, it felt like it was safe.

He wasn't going to die tonight.

"Okay, I will leave it in the past, but can you tell me how I saw the child version of you? That's not part of your nen is it?"

He was curious, and while it would kill the cat, at least a cat had nine lives, he only had one.

"But, if you…need to just talk or…or vent I guess, I'll be here to listen." Leorio felt so foolish saying that, but it was clear that the past had harmed Hisoka - how could it not have? - and he wanted to be there for the man in the only way he really could be for him.

But how would you be able to help someone who had gone through such a traumatising childhood? Apart from just reassuring them that you were here for them whenever they needed help?

"Thank you." Red spoke curtly, "My…. childhood is the reason why I am here, in this form. But, despite that, I am a transmuter, I cannot project illusions." He didn't quite understand why Leorio was able to see such a thing, groaning internally about the fact that he'd need to either call Blue back here or handle this by himself.

"I know not how you saw that version of me, for whatever reason. Perhaps it was fate?" With a wave of his hands running through his hair, Hisoka's hair became Red once more, as if they were back in Heaven's Arena.

It was tiring pretending to be whole.

Slowly raising his head, Red smiled tiredly at Leorio with a hint of sheepishness, "I suppose you wouldn't have more questions for me, would you?"

There.

His grave had been dug.

Leorio stared at him, how had he done that? Was he lying to him about illusions? Or was he missing something?

Something clicked, but he wasn't sure if it was even correct.

"Did you do that to make your hair blue or…" He trailed off, the Hisoka he had drunkenly spoken to that night acted differently, not by much but there was a subtle difference between that Hisoka and this one. "Wait… you are Hisoka? But…" How to explain that this man was acting differently to the other two Hisoka's he had been with?

Or were they different? The Hisoka he had been with tonight had been like a combination of the two…hadn't he?

"I've never had blue hair, nor have I met you personally before now. But yes, I am Hisoka." His face was no longer in his hands, now sitting upright to answer anything Leorio threw at him.

"To change my hair to the ginger shade, which is my natural color, I simply used one of my techniques since there was a bit of an issue upon waking up in your arms." There was no point in lying, so Red spoke plainly, letting Leorio decide the course of conversation.

Blue could kill him for it later, he supposed, considering that was him constantly calling and texting his phone.

"Though I am Hisoka, I am merely half of him. The other half, actually, is the one you kissed earlier and tenderly cuddled with before he left." Sighing, Red didn't plan for this to happen, they really had to treat Hisoka better as a whole lest they randomly come apart at the most inopportune moments.

He didn't care if he sounded bitter about the cuddling or loving words exchanged, he was there to provide information and nothing more. Unconsciously, Red touched his lips to remember the ghosting of Leorio's against his and blushed faintly, wondering why that particular memory came to surface when it wasn't even his own.

"What? What do you mean that you never met me personally? You are part of Hisoka, so you would have met me, right?" Leorio felt so confused as to what was going on, was this real? Was this just a strange nightmare and he needed to wake up?

He pinched himself, just to be sure, but he was still here, still with Hisoka, a man who sounded rather jealous and tired, honestly just fed up with what was going on.

Leorio couldn't blame him, he stood up and made his way to the fridge; "I don't have any whiskey, but I have some white wine if you want some? It feels like that kind of night." He chuckled dryly, bringing out the bottle and two glasses before returning to the table. "But you don't need to stay here if you're uncomfortable, I don't want you to feel like I'm forcing you to stay and answer my questions. I can just ask the other Hisoka…wait a minute, so that Hisoka, the one who left…" he felt like it added up, and yet at the same time it didn't.

"I'm not uncomfortable, but I'll take the wine." He shrugged, lightly taking off his flats to get more relaxed, "I exist in Hisoka's subconscious and sometimes outside of himself. He doesn't know that completely yet but is slowly realizing it." Red shot Leorio a warning glare as a sign to not mention this to the whole version of himself….and also to not "ask the other Hisoka."

"My name….well, you may call me Red. I am not the one you want; that would be Blue and Hisoka, I believe. They're more….put together than I am." Not if you considered the fifty missed calls from Blue, though those were just schematics.

"I should have never kissed him…." Red mumbled to himself once more, putting his phone on the table and hitting the call back button before placing it up to his ear. He thought to put it on speaker phone, but he didn't need Leorio stumbling all over himself like a love ridden fool just to speak to Blue and make things worse.

Leorio poured out the wine, and when he saw Red bring out his phone, he was confused.

"Aren't you both parts of Hisoka?" He asked tentatively.

His confusion was washed away in a moment when he realised who Red was calling, and he took a sip of his wine, sitting across from him, nervous if he should leave Red alone to take this call or not.

He attempted to look at him in askance, but Red was now in conversation with someone else.

Blue had been shocked to find that Red wasn't in their hotel room, even more so to realise where he was likely to be.

Out killing, or with Leorio.

He wasn't jealous. How could he be? Blue would share anything and anyone with Red, he needn't ask for it, but there were times when he wanted something just for himself, for a moment or two.

Leorio was that moment.

That didn't mean he wouldn't share with him, he just wanted to have the young man who piqued his interest for a time, and when it came to himself and Red, indeed Hisoka as a whole, you learned to be open with what you wanted.

Sometimes that comes out in more… unique ways.

"Red, where are you?"He didn't even try to hide the concern and worry in his tone as he spoke, "I thought you had left? Why didn't you come back to me?"

A part of him did want to berate Red too, for making him worry, for not doing what they had planned, for not being willing to talk to him about the issues they had.

And it more than likely regarded Leorio.

"Why would I come back to someone who doesn't want me?" Red laughed, smiling half heartedly into the phone, "I haven't harmed your darling Leorio, if you're wondering. I'll leave soon."

Blue could have his toy to himself, after all, he deserved that didn't he? For carrying the burden that was their past.

"If you want to talk to him, call him if you don't believe me." Short and to the point, but it was enough for Red to end the call abruptly without waiting for an answer, wishing that flip phones were still a thing as hanging up wasn't the same anymore.

Taking one good look at the wine, Red contemplated using the glass as a stress ball before calmly knocking back the glass and standing up. He blankly looked at Leorio, tired of everything once again.

The contemplation of not even going back to the hotel really resonated within Red, not wanting to deal with this reality. But that wouldn't be fair to Hisoka.

'And to Blue as well.' His mind whispered, unhelpful as always.

"I think I have overstayed my welcome." Red spoke quietly, standing up and pushing in his chair, not making eye contact with Leorio. His flats were slowly slid on, as if he were moving in molasses.

Leorio watched him leave, and stood up, following him to see him getting ready to leave, and found himself not wanting him to go, at least not like this.

He never liked friends leaving on bad terms after all, just in case it was the last time they would speak to each other, he refused to have those kinds of regrets.

"Hiso… Red?"Leorio took a step closer as the man finished putting his shoes on. "You're not going to leave abruptly are you?" He tried to lightly tease him, but he feared he was on dangerous ground with him.

Was Red the unpredictable one? Or was he just needing more time to get used to him? Or maybe there was something more to this than he knew. Really Leorio knew he had to keep quiet about what had occurred, about Red revealing himself to be just a side, a piece of the overall whole Hisoka.

Flinching at being acknowledged, Red begrudgingly met Leorio's eyes as he turned around, looking over his shoulder. He didn't know what to say to the young man, truly.

"That's up to you, Leorio." He spoke softly, unable to will a smile onto his face for prosperity's sake, "Do you want me to leave?"

Vaguely, Red wondered if he should give Leorio his number but what was the point? He didn't want to be confused with Blue, or compared to him as hard as that was to avoid.

He felt awfully vulnerable, and a chill ran through his body, dancing around naked shoulders. How the rest of the events of the night would undeniably be up to Leorio.

"I…get the feeling you don't want to go back, and you can stay if you want." Leorio began, he felt something between them, it wasn't intense like it had been with Hisoka, or Blue , but there was something there. "But no funny business!" He warned him with the teasing tone returning, before sighing.

"But I guess if you do that…the other Hisoka, Blue will know that I know something." Leorio leaned against the wall and looked over at him. "I guess you'll need to go, but…" Biting his lip, he took a deep breath, because even though Red was a bit more unpredictable - which really was saying something since Hisoka overall was unpredictable - he wanted to be his friend too. "You can come by and hang out too, as you are or er…all together?"

It was an odd position to be in, and really he didn't know what to do or say now, so he did the only thing he could do, the only thing his own childish self would have done in these more tense and uncertain moments.

He stepped towards Red, and hugged him.

The hug surprised the hell out of Red, forgetting how unpredictable Leorio could be at times. Still, he quite literally fell into the hug and wrapped muscular arms around Leorio's midsection, breathing in his scent to calm himself.

"Honey, we've already kissed and you've been on top of me….I think we're past funny business." He couldn't help but tease, chuckling.

"But….if you really want me to, we can hang out and get to know each other. I suppose after you talk to Blue? Let him tell you who he is." Red sighed, stepping out of the hug. He did technically have to go back or Blue would hunt him down.

"I'd say you could walk me back, but I'm in enough shit as it is. I guess this is goodbye for now, unless you want my number?"

Maybe….Leorio would have some tact and not get the two of them mixed up.

"But you said not to let Hisoka or Blue know about this, Blue wouldn't realise that I know, will he?" He asked curiously, allowing Red to leave his embrace, even though it felt rather nice to just hold him, like it had earlier when he had held… Blue in his bed.

This wasn't cheating on anyone was it? He was…well he felt like he was now dating Hisoka, which meant that he was dating Blue and Red, right?

"If you want, I would like your number too." Leorio shly agreed, because he would rather go with Hisoka as a whole, date him, Blue and Red as he should.

Although he had to admit it was rather a unique position to be in, really.

Cocking his hip, Red wrote down his number in Hisoka's flawless handwriting, making sure it was readable before handing it to Leorio.

"As long as you don't say anything about knowing that Blue and I exist, therefore letting him tell you on his own, you should be fine. You can always text me or call if you need advice or simply want to talk."

Theoretically, Leorio could let it slip into conversation that something felt off about Hisoka at times when they spoke, like he wasn't whole to push Blue into the right direction of telling Leorio the truth lest Red blurt it out, unable to take the slowness of this particular movie.

Shyly, Red slipped into Leorio's arms one last time, not really wanting to let go since it felt so warm and nonjudgmental. Out of habit, he nuzzled the tan neck in front of him, breathing deeply for a moment to gather the strength to return to himself.

"Wait a few moments after I leave and then text Blue, alright?" Red mumbled into Leorio's chest, voice muffled but knew the doctor would be able to understand him. "Or call him, if you must. He'll wonder why I smell like you so I'll just say I was hiding somewhere, which technically wasn't wrong."

If Leorio went about this the wrong way, there was the potential for Blue to find out what had happened before he was ready. They were exceptionally good at sniffing out lies, nevermind smelling fear.

As long as there weren't too many lies and the truth was thrown in occasionally, everything would all come together soon.

"All right." Leorio said, enjoying the embrace of the shorter man, pleased that he wasn't going to continue being cold towards him, that maybe they could become close.

If he did end up dating Hisoka, or even simply be a close friend to the killer magician, he needed to understand him fully, to best support him in times of distress. Although a few months ago he would have rejected the very idea of Hisoka being either distressed, or of him wanting to be around the man.

"Thank you for telling me all this, Red." Feeling a little bit bolder than he likely should, Leorio leaned down to kiss the top of his head before letting him go.

He would just need to ensure that Blue wasn't going to get angry at Red, he needed Blue to assume that he still knew nothing about this split, or about him knowing a little bit about his past. Though would Red let it slip that Leorio did know something about their past? That he had seen the child version of Hisoka?

Or would he leave that until the time was right?

Still once Red was gone, He would text Blue, at least to pretend that he still thought Red was him, to give Red more cover than he would have if he left it alone.

Blushing at the kiss to his head, Red cleared his throat, "Y..you're welcome, I am just trying to help you three…." Meaning everyone but himself, but that was the usual.

He looked around, making sure nothing was left behind as he walked towards the door and opened it, sighing. Glancing back at Leorio, Red reached out and pressed a light kiss to the back of Leorio's hand and with a smile, departed.

They would meet each other again sometime, provided he lived through Blue's interrogation. He would hopefully get a text from Leorio soon and find some way to let it slip that the young man knew more about them than he should; aka the premonition.

He was okay with the fact that Blue would probably be angry at him, being hated didn't bother Hisoka all that much. Making his way down the street, Red took the time to enjoy the stars for the little time he could before walking into the hotel lobby after ten minutes. His nen was out and about, as Red now had no reason to hide it.

It was subdued; prepared.

Getting off the elevator, Red glided down the hall to their room and swiped his card, entering the room without much warning.

Blue was sitting on the bed, looking at the message that Leorio had sent five minutes ago. Really he wanted to phone the man, to just check on him, but the message alone was enough to reassure him that he really did think he had been swift to get back into his apartment, and that he hoped they would get to go out again soon.

Their secret was still safe, although he wished it wasn't.

Hearing the door open he looked up and saw Red walk in, his hair bright red as it suited him, but he had changed it ginger when they had been stuck in Leorio's dorm.

"Good work." He nodded to him, relieved that Red was all right, that his worry had been for nothing.

He knew that Red was competent, powerful just like himself, but that didn't mean that he wouldn't worry about him. To be without Red was to be without himself, he wouldn't be whole if Red went missing, or was killed, and that in turn meant that Hisoka wouldn't be whole either.

He stood up and walked over to Red, pulling him into his arms, catching the distinct scent of Leorio on him, but it was to be expected, still he could smell his scent on his face, and the cold rush of jealousy flowed through him.

It took a moment to push it away, there was no need to be jealous, after all he had gotten a kiss hadn't he?

"Are you all right?"

"I am, I managed to slip out while your student went to the bathroom. I was in the closet for quite a while, my face pressed against his array of coats." Red shrugged, hoping that worked as an excuse for why Leorio's scent was so close to his face.

Blue wasn't the type to show his jealousy, yet there was still something floating in the air, a spicier scent….

Though he was still less than pleased with Blue, Red did lean into Blue's arms and pressed a small kiss to his neck, happy to see him despite his bitterness.

"Though, I do have something to share that I overheard Leorio say while talking to himself as I was hiding." He pulled back to look at Blue in the eyes, taking a deep breath before releasing.

"I think….Leorio knows more than he lets on. He was talking about seeing a child version of us? All while going on and on about how Hisoka seemed strange, not complete. Are you sure this man isn't a mind reader?"

Blue frowned, thinking it over, when had that occurred? How was that possible? He already had an idea of the nen type Leorio would likely be in, and the young man was still learning the basics of nen, so how could he see… them as a child?

"Seemed strange? A child version of us?" Blue repeated the words that Red said, just to ensure he was hearing him correctly. "But no, he's not. Likely he'll be an Emitter type. Perhaps our connection with him like this has made him link to us far closer than we meant." He sighed, pressing his head into Red's shoulder. "We've never gotten close to someone like this after all."

He was starting to regret all of this, to separate themselves in such a way, if Leorio was actually able to see them…this could cause issues further down the line. Not only for them, but for Hisoka too.

"Perhaps…" Blue lifted his head up with a sigh, but whatever he was thinking, considering , he pushed it away. "Let's sleep, it's been a rather eventful evening hasn't it?"

"I think you should give him a chance before pushing him away from you and Hisoka, Blue." He whispered, pulling away to start stripping off his clothes to get ready for bed. This day had been long, full of revelations that Red didn't exactly plan for.

His only hope was to ease Blue in the right direction, hoping the man wouldn't blow his chances on the happiness he had been seeking. Pulling Blue along with him, he quietly stripped his other half and went through their ritual of face washing and prepping before laying down.

"I have an idea of what he saw, as it might be my fault since emotions are my thing. Maybe a forgotten memory…." He was mumbling, more to himself really, though he already knew the answer to this.

Blue was too smart for his own good but maybe with Leorio's help...they could do a good thing for Hisoka.

"We never forgot the past." Blue pointed out, allowing Red to continue to undress him, it was rather nice really.

Someone else was doing the labour instead, but he was also aware that Red needed someone to help with his own burden, they needed to be there for each other, they needed to support each other.

"He's linked with us, linked to our past, but the how will likely remain a mystery, it's happened now." He continued, thinking it over. "Did he say anything more?" He was curious, he never took Leorio to be someone to talk to himself, but maybe it was when he was stressed or worried. Blue had heard that it was rather common, to help calm the mind down and make the person think more rationally.

"You know I don't have the same memories as you." Red said blandly, "Other than contemplating if he wanted to date Hisoka and how pretty he is, nothing more was said. Perhaps you should ask on your next outing?"

They were laying in bed now, with Red staring at the ceiling instead of looking at Blue, who seemed to be in deep thought which wasn't atypical of him. He didn't understand how or why Leorio was linked with them, Red didn't think it was a bad thing.

"Leorio will be good for you, if you give it a chance. He is the very thing you've been seeking, Blue. Do not let it go to waste."

It was a warning, in a sense. Red just didn't want Blue to fuck it up.

"Hmm..." Blue thought about that, really he blocked the memories of their past from Red, and also Hisoka, although for their whole self he couldn't completely block those memories, they had to keep some past memories to flutter about their minds, otherwise how would they learn from the past?

Sighing, he moved onto his side, looking at Red with a small smile on his face. "Leorio would be good for you too dear." Blue pointed out, after all the attracted wasn't simply limited to himself, Hisoka was also attracted to the young man, and it was more than likely that Red was too; at least if he would allow himself to be open to it instead of being blocked off and feeling like he wasn't worthy of such a thing.

"Just because I want him, doesn't mean that I would deny you anything." He reached out and stroked Red's cheek gently, wanting his counterpart to know that he would always put him first.

Directing his blank gaze towards warm honey eyes, Red leaned forward and kissed Blue's lips, sighing into him. Resting himself was much too difficult, especially after a long day.

"I understand that, but I can sense your jealousy. You assumed I kissed him, despite the fact that I stayed in the closet the whole time, hm?" Red chuckled, stroking the curve of Blue's body idly, his hands needing something to do despite the tempting nature of squeezing a certain pale throat.

"Sometimes, we are still like children; you saw him first, so you get him to have him." His nails dug into Blue's side, not quite drawing blood, "Just because we are of the same being doesn't mean you have to share everything with me."

He wasn't that bitter about it to deny Blue's happiness, no, there would be others in the future.

"So, with that being said, if you want him as a friend or lover, you should tell him the truth."

"And how well do you think that would go dear?" Blue questioned him. "Just because he assumes he saw our young self, our whole self in fact, doesn't mean he'll understand us,and what it means for Hisoka."

He kissed those plush lips, moaning softly at the feel of those sharp nails against his skin, knowing Red could make him bleed if he wanted to.

"Am I jealous of you spending extra time with Leorio? Of course, as you say we are sometimes like children, greedy and unwilling to share with each other." Blue chuckled, rubbing his nose against Red's own. "But when we are whole? We have to share, we can't always separate from Hisoka, it's not fair on him. What if it ends up making him weaker than before?" He pointed out. "If we talk to him about this…we'll have to do it together. Just so we can both tell him what we are exactly."

Blue frowned, because he would like Leorio as a lover, he would like a lover of his own, and really Leorio felt like the perfect option. He felt safe.

It was foolish to even think of such a thing however, after all Hisoka was anything but safe.Hisoka was deadly, unpredictable, they had many enemies, if people learned about Leorio and their relationship? There would be a mark on him.

Things were easier when they were just fucking Chrollo.

"I'll help you in whatever way you wish or need. I don't mind us staying whole if it helps Hisoka, it's not like I have much to be seperate for anyway." He smiled ruefully to himself, closing his eyes for a brief moment, "I just want you to be happy."

Happiness.

What was that, anyway?

Such a benign feeling.

"You should call him, you know….if only you could see how smitten you look with him." It was quite cute, actually, seeing how Blue became a school girl at the mere mention of Leorio nevermind seeing him in the flesh.

His nails dug in a bit more and Red shimmied down to lick up the freshly spilled blood, sucking a hickey into Blue's side.

Blue moaned once more, but he heard so clearly the words that Red was saying to him, even as he felt his tongue begin to lap up his spilled blood, making his own mark on his body.

"Red, I want you to be happy too. We can't keep doing this, ignoring our own feelings and wants and desires." His hand reached down to stroke Red's hair gently. "Perhaps developing an attachment was the wrong choice. We are Hisoka, we don't need anyone apart from ourselves."

Blue still wanted Leorio, but he should have a barrier up when dealing with the young man. Or he should just block his number and just move on, there were other people to have as his lover after all, as their lover.

"He does make me happy, but I know he makes you feel…alone, like I would leave you for him. If that is the case Red, I would leave him for you,I would never desire to have myself undergo such pain like that, why would I do such a thing?"

"Look." Red tilted his head up, trailing his hand to grab Blue by the throat to get him to understand he was serious, "Please, shut your mouth. Be happy with Leorio and don't worry about me."

He didn't care how hypocritical it all sounded, Red merely desired for at least one of them to be happy and Blue wanted it more, so why not? The background was where Red liked being so there he shall stay.

Squeezing hard, Red pressed kisses to Blue's mouth that never managed to stay closed, biting them gently.

'Just talk to Leorio, damnit and stop struggling.'

It was tempting to tell him that theoretically, he and Leorio had already met but figured that wouldn't go over well at the moment.

"Hmmm…I will worry. We are both meant to worry about each other, and about Hisoka. I will be happy with Leorio if you would…" He paused and smirked over at him. " Enjoy him with me." Blue practically purred. "Of course that would be after we talk to him, and if he is willing. If not? Then he has no reason to be part of our lives."

It was final, he wasn't going to budge on this, as far as he was concerned, Leorio took them as a pair, and therefore both Blue, Red and Hisoka, or not at all.

"Let's talk to him first and see, alright? His decision will be mine. I don't want to jump the gun." Red didn't deny that there was possibly a connection with all four of them with Leorio, but….to him, he belonged to Blue.

He didn't want Leorio to be with him if he wanted Blue instead. Plus Red would rather not intrude on their relationship, as he was terribly awkward. They had already but Blue wasn't aware of that.

They truly didn't have to share everything, even people.

"Very well." Blue pouted, pulling Red's hand off his throat - it wasn't a strong grip sadly, and really he wasn't sure they would be up for anything tonight - and then pulled him close for a kiss. "I will invite him over here tomorrow to discuss things."

He moved to type a quick message to Leorio, and then once he sent it he put his phone on the bedside table and faced Red once again, pulling him close to him as they lay in bed together.

"You are the important one in my life Red, don't forget that." It was like a vow rather than a promise, he just hoped that Red understood that.

Tomorrow? That was so soon for Leorio to get his act together and yet, Red said nothing else on the matter, only closing his eyes and resting his head within Blue's neck. He was starting to drift off, tiredness hitting him all at once.

"As you are to me, my darling Blue." He smiled, though sometimes it was hard to tell with Blue, if he would put himself first over a possible lover.

But, they had yet to arrive to tomorrow and that bridge was fast approaching.

Red just hoped that they didn't burn already before starting on their journey.

Blue leaned down to nuzzle into Red's neck, wrapping his arms securely around him but not too tight, he just slowly breathed in his natural scent that still had the lingering smell of Leorio. It was comforting, soothing in fact to have those two scents mingle with each other, both of them helping him drift off to sleep.

Red had begun to slowly stroke Blue's locks, soothing him into that slumber, but whatever was going to happen would happen, he let out a breath, at least he had these moments with Blue.

Shifting his head, he rested his chin at the top of his head, finding that sleep began to envelop him, swooping over and allowing him to fall into a peaceful slumber, a slumber that he only ever seemed to get with Blue around.

Tomorrow would be a new day, a day when the truth would have to come out.

He just hoped they were ready for it.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 9

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Leorio had just settled down to sleep when he noticed his phone light up. He wasn't expecting a message from anyone, not at this time of night, but just in case it was one of his friends who needed help or advice, he picked it up and read the message.

A feeling of dread came over him.

It was Hisoka, or rather he assumed it was Blue , who messaged him, asking him to come round to his hotel tomorrow in the afternoon to talk.

He had been feeling rather sleepy, but reading that message? He was wide awake, and worried about what the day would bring.

Did Blue know ? Had Red told him? He doubted it, Red seemed rather firm in not saying anything to his other self, but what did that mean? It did seem like Red wanted all of this to be out in the open, perhaps this was his way of getting Blue to bring it all out to the forefront.

Did that mean Red and Blue would be there? Separate?

He got out of bed, deciding to make himself a warm milk, it would help him sleep, and if not? Well it was a rather comforting drink, and he needed some kind of comfort before meeting up with the two Hisoka's.

Truth be told, Red was worried about tomorrow, or rather, today. He hoped Leorio wouldn't get so overwhelmed, but….that's what Blue was for. He could provide a comforting presence.

He didn't know how exactly this would go or who would talk first. Red would do as he always had, following after Blue's lead. As of now, he was laying across a firm, pale chest, hearing Blue's heartbeat as a personal comfort to himself.

They could have brunch delivered as a part of room service, maybe food would keep them calm.

"Blue….are you awake yet?" Red whispered, kissing his nipples, "I want you…."

Blue groaned as he felt the attention being paid to his nipples, always the perfect area to get his full attention, he opened his eyes to look at Red, a small smile on his face. "Perhaps not right now dear, as much as we'd enjoy fucking each other into the mattress, we should wait until after we speak to Leorio and tell him our… unique situation."

Really Blue was nervous about this, but he was good at keeping such things hidden, he could figure out a way to deal with anything if things went south.

But where to hide the body; if it came down to having to kill Leorio that is. Although he would be reluctant to do so, he would for Hisoka and Red's sake. He wouldn't allow anyone to be a threat to them, either physically or mentally, he would deal with them, he would keep them safe.

"We can't just have a quickie?" Red pouted, his kisses turning into bites on Blue's nipples, sucking them once before pulling away.

But, when it came down to it he understood that they had serious matters to attend to. Sighing, Red sat up in the bed, still cuddled up against his other half. He wanted to text Leorio but….he didn't have his number and the man hadn't contacted him yet, perhaps he was nervous?

Things would go okay today and if they were lucky, he'd only shed a couple tears, but hopefully of happiness.

"Since you are being so insistent." Blue chuckled, deciding to take control as he always did.

Pushing Red onto his back, he leaned down to begin kissing down his neck, stopping to suck and bite at his nipples, before moved further down, kissing and licking as he went, glancing up to see how his lover would react to him lavishing his body in such a way.

Red's cock was proudly standing to attention, clearly wanting Blue to play, to be brought to climax once, or maybe even twice. After all, what was a quickie between two Hisoka's?

Licking the tip, kissing it before slowly starting to take the whole member into his mouth, bobbing up and down as he went, taking his sweet time as he maintained eye contact with Red, wanting to see his reactions of him deep throating his cock, one hand gripping his thigh to hold him partially still, the other moved down to start lightly grazing his balls with his nails.

He knew the best ways to drive Red wild after all.

Red sighed at the feeling of the wet drag of Blue's tongue on his cock, it never got old. The eye contact made him shiver in the most pleasant of ways, though something told him this wouldn't last.

Enjoying it while he could, he ran his hands through Blue's hair, playing with the silky tresses to keep himself from thrusting up into that sinful mouth of his. The hand on his balls helped quicken his breath, but it would take a little bit for him to cum unless Blue happened to have a vibrator nearby.

The sound of a notification appearing on Blue's phone interrupted his quiet moans, a red thin brow being raised in apprehension.

Would Blue stop or finish what he started?

Blue reached over for his phone, but he never stopped what he was doing, he could do three things at once, he had been trained well after all.

His eyes looked at who had sent the message, he couldn't ignore it like he normally would, after all it was Leorio who was giving him a heads up that he would be arriving soon.

Too soon really, but that didn't matter, he and Red could have some fun together later on.

He pulled off the delectable cock, licking the tip and giving it a small kiss before moving up Red's body to kiss him gently.

"Leorio will be here shortly." Blue murmured into his ear. "Perhaps you should cool off? I will speak to him first."

He was feeling jittery, after all this was something that Hisoka had never had to deal with before, he wasn't experienced in this, and yet it needed to happen. He wouldn't feel comfortable with a lie when it wasn't just his own personal happiness that was to be seen to, it was also Hisoka's, and Red's too.

Lovers could come and go, but they were always going to be around each other.

Pouting, Red stretched and got out of bed still as hard as before. He would go rest in the bath while Blue and Leorio spoke for a bit, though he'd try his best not to fall asleep in the warm comforting waters.

Of course, he could get himself off but where was the fun in that? It would die down on its own, after all, it wouldn't do to scare Leorio off so quickly.

He blew a kiss at Blue before walking over to the bathroom door, his lovely bottom jiggling with every movement along with his nice thick muscular thighs. Closing the door, Red lit a lemon scented candle and set it to the side while he ran himself a bubble bath.

Those two could talk business, Red was there to add to the scenery, of course.

Blue watched him go, thinking over the rather infamous line ' I hate it when you leave, but I love it when you walk away.' He really did love watching Red walk away from him, preferably naked just to see that nice, sexy ass jiggle, and think of all the things he could do to it.

There was a knock on the door, which was enough to break him from his daydream of what he would be doing to Red, and indeed that ass. He focused on the issue at hand, Leorio .

Perhaps if they were somewhat lucky, they might have someone to join them in their little moments of fun . Of course that was a big if .

Hisoka didn't have that kind of luck really, it was why he was alone all the time after all.

Still, as Blue grabbed a spare robe to wrap around himself, he opened the door and hoped that the young student would be interested in sticking around the three of them for a while.

The young man in question looked nervous, his face rather pale, his eyes darting around, as if worried that a trap was laid out for him, though Hisoka would never go to such extremes to lay out an intricate trap, sometimes the simplest ones were the best.

The pair just looked at each other, golden eyes locked onto brown, staring at each other for a moment, before Blue made his move, and gestured for him to come into the room.

It was a bit of a mess, at least by Hisoka standards. His clothes would normally be hanging up in the wardrobe, but instead hsi clothes were on the floor, but Blue ignored it, really did it matter? It was a hotel room after all.

"So, er…you wanted to talk about something?" Leorio finally asked, though he tried to hide his nervousness, he couldn't, even with what Red tried to reassure him with yesterday, he was always reminded that Hisoka could and likely would kill him at some point.

Blue had already caught the nervous aura the moment he opened the door. How could he not? So many people were nervous around him, it was like second nature to realise it, although he usually never bothered to try and put people at ease about himself, rather he would like to take some time to see how long it would take to make them crack .

"Yes." Blue gestured to the small table and chairs at the corner of the room, along with a sofa nearby, Leorio could have his pick, and surprisingly he chose the sofa, so Blue sat down next to him. "Do you notice something different about me, dear?"

It might be easier for them both if he started small.

"Er…" Leorio looked him up and down carefully, his eyes lingered on his messy hair, yet there was no surprise there, which was odd . "Your hair is blue." He said nervously, but still he didn't look shocked about it, which was what Blue expected to hear from him.

"Yes, and?" Blue prompted, wondering if perhaps Leorio was just rather perceptive, or …perhaps something else had happened.

Leorio felt his heart racing against his chest. "Your hair was… ginger yesterday." He swallowed nervously, licking his lips and began to play with a loose thread from the cuff of his suit.

"And you knew that something wasn't right…" Blue trailed off as he realised what had likely happened. "He told you." He sighed and leaned back, slouching.

Leorio just stared at him, even like this Hisoka… Blue looked so elegant and refined. How was that even possible ?

"I…" Blue knew, was there a point in keeping it a secret? But did that mean that Red would be in danger? "Yes, Red told me."

"Oh? He told you his name, too?" He hadn't expected that , but perhaps Red had his own reasonings for doing what he did.

"Yea, he…he seemed tired, upset." Leorio admitted softly, looking around the room carefully. "Er, where is he anyway?"

"Oh, having a bath, it was a rather taxing day yesterday." Blue lied effortlessly, really Leorio didn't need to know that he had turned his red haired counterpart on to such an extent that he needed to cool off.

"So…so you wanted to talk about this then, to tell me about this or to make sure I didn't say a word to anyone?" The young man asked, still weary, still unsure as to what was going on.

"Yes. I suppose I wanted everything out in the open, because if you date Hisoka, or myself , then you also date Red ." He put his cards out onto the table, there was no point in beating around the bush after all. "That is to say, that to have one of us, you have to have all of us ."

Slowly Leorio nodded, though it was clear that he was rather unsure about it all. "I…I can do that."

"You say it, but you don't mean the words." Blue stated coldly, narrowing his eyes at him.

Leorio shivered, how could he not when he knew he was potentially going to fall into the cold icy water of death? Unless he gave a good enough reason as to why he sounded so hesitant.

"It's just…you and Red, you both are different aspects of Hisoka, right?" He asked carefully, Blue nodded slowly, but still the coldness in those eyes remained. "I know you, and I know Hisoka, but I don't really know Red . Not like that." Leorio hoped he would understand what he was getting at, and seeing the older man nodding slowly, he felt that perhaps he did .

"I suppose you are right, myself and Hisoka are more connected to you than Red is, maybe you two should spend some time together, get to know each other." His cold gaze softened and warmed up once he heard his logical reasoning for being hesitant, he moved closer to the young man, pressing his body against him and Leorio held his breath. "And then? Who knows what fun we'll have together."

Just like that Blue leaned in for a kiss, Leorio didn't stop him, didn't think to stop him. He kissed him back automatically, moving his arms to wrap around Blue, who surprised him by taking his hands and moving them inside the bathrobe, so he could feel his body without anything getting in the way.

"Fun like this ." Blue continued and moved to kiss his stubbled jaw, loving the different sensation on his lips. "You could play with both of us."

"Because it's both or none at all?" Leorio said softly, and Blue paused, about to move down to his neck, preparing to remove his tie and shirt.

"Yes." He realised that he had assumed that Leorio would agree to this, he never allowed him to answer his question.

"I…want this, I want you and Hisoka, and I want to get to know Red too, if he's willing to be around me." He continued, feeling how Blue moved onto his lap, wrapping an arm around his neck as he just listened to him.

"But if Red isn't comfortable with me, or doesn't like being around me, then this won't work out…but…I would still like to be friends if that does happen. If you are okay with that." Leorio wanted to compromise, because it had felt like Red didn't want to be around him, as though he would rather be anywhere else except around Leorio.

It hurt, he couldn't deny that fact, but he had to respect Red's decision. If he didn't want to be around him like this, then he would back away from Hisoka completely, unless he agreed to the loophole of being Hisoka's and Blue's friend.

"Hmm, you do think of many things, don't you?" Blue commented softly, leaning back in to kiss him again, feeling those hands beginning to gently squeeze his butt cheeks and he moaned softly into him.

Red wasn't the only one who was turned on, but Blue had been able to keep himself calm. Still as he shifted on Leorio's lap, he wondered what next? It wasn't like they could fuck right now, not with Red in the bath.

While in the bath, Red had been relaxing, dozing in and out since his erection had gone away successfully. He occasionally would just slip under water and let his hair wave out around him, loving the feeling of floating between living and dying.

Vaguely, he could hear Blue and Leorio but wasn't paying much attention to their conversation, tuning them out once the door was opened and Leorio was let into their shared room. It was childish, but Red loved bubble baths, wanting to bask in the scented bubbles for a little bit longer.

Again, he didn't understand Blue's point of, "it's either all of us or nothing." Why deny yourself an opportunity just because a part of you isn't into it? Clearly, Blue really liked Leorio and was willing to take a chance on him. Sure, Red was alone now but….it was alright.

Blue deserved to have at least one thing to himself and that was how Red saw it. He didn't want to be the overbearing, clingy twin that couldn't let go of his other half if needed. He was fine with allowing them their alone time, though he'd hate to become a prune in this relaxing water.

Climbing out of the tub with his hair wet, Red nearly forgot to put on his fluffy robe considering he usually walked around naked. Still wet, Red slid into the robe that began to hang off his shoulder the more he walked around the bathroom. A sliver of his chest was showing with beads of water dripping down, catching in the robe.

Red opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, choosing to sit opposite of Blue and Leorio, not even blinking at the display in front of him. If he had gum to chew, he'd be popping it in boredom.

Blue sensed Red come into the room, but he didn't turn round from his position on Leorio's lap, instead he decided to tease the young man first.

"Hmm…Leorio has a brilliant idea, Red." He commented, loud enough that both Leorio and Red would hear him, and he shifted on Leorio's lap, pressing his groin against his.

Leorio glanced over Blue's shoulder, his face beginning to flush as he looked to see Red just sitting there, looking bored.

"Oh…hey…" The young student stuttered, because this certainly wasn't how he thought this was going to go.

He knew that Hisoka was a flirt, and would likely do things a little bit more out there , but he never expected Blue to sit on his lap - naked underneath that robe from what he could tell - and happily ground against him, even when his counterpart was in the room.

"Tell Red your suggestion." Blue whispered into his ear, before nipping at the lobe, desire overcoming him.

Really he wanted some action, with Red or Leorio it didn't matter, though he hadn't actually had sex with Leorio yet, would the young man be overwhelmed at the prospect of himself and potentially Red joining in on the fun? Or would he wish to leave, to have him alone and then talk to Red alone and start a bond.

But he was getting ahead of himself, Red needed to make a decision first, it was his choice.

"Um…I was just suggesting to Blue that maybe we should get to know each other? That is if you want to? Just as friends ." He had to emphasize the word, because he didn't want Red to assume he was rushing him, that he wanted to date all three of them; although he might , but as he told Blue, he didn't know Red that well.

Red was a bigger mystery here, but what he could see? Red likely needed the most love and attention out of the three of them, and he could do that.

As a lover or a friend, he could be there for Red, at least as much as he was able to be. Right now it was all up to Red and what he wanted.

Red tried to really think about what Leorio was saying, as a sign he actually cared. He thought about leaving to give the two privacy, but where would he go?

The entity ended up shrugging in agreement, adjusting the lower half of his robe, making sure he was covered entirely before pulling his legs into the chair with him. "That's fine, we can get to know each other while you two do your thing."

It was vague, yes, but Red didn't know whether he wanted to be just friends or not when it came to the startling young man. Did he have the capacity to get to know someone again?

"Just because you are…. whatever you are doing with Blue, doesn't mean by default you have to do the same to me." Golden eyes narrowed, not appreciating the fact, "Either show genuine interest or not, I am no one's charity case."

"Whoa…" Leorio pulled away from Blue slightly, his hands moved from beneath the other man's robe. "I don't see you as a charity case Red, I just… I know Blue wants us all to get along. I am not sure how this will work out honestly." He admitted softly, as he felt Blue begin to caress his cheek. "But maybe you and I could hang out at some point this week?" He trailed off. "Oh, actually maybe tomorrow? If you want to, if that's not too soon?"

Blue glanced over at Red, wondering what his answer would be, as much as he would like to play with Leorio, he wasn't going to be upset if he needed to let him go. Red was who he would choose, there was no option in that.

"Red…" Blue decided to make something obvious to Leorio, moving off his lap and taking a few steps over to Red, leaning down and kissing him softly. "Your choice dear."

"Tomorrow works fine at your place." Red spoke softly, kissing Blue back without much thought to Leorio's comfort. "My other half wants a lot of things, you see, he is a rather selfish creature." Yet, despite his own apprehension, maybe it would work out.

Red would rather not jump too far ahead into the future but….he could see something. At least one of them would be happy somehow.

"I can leave if needed so you two can have fun?" Really, it was of no consequence to Red to venture down to the hotel lobby, maybe even the library to sort his racing thoughts. "Or….I can sit and watch, it doesn't matter to me." Being a voyeur had its perks, it would give Red the chance to see Leorio and Blue's interactions for himself.

This would either lead to enlightenment or pure dread, either way would be interesting.

Brown eyes widened as he watched the two Hisoka's kiss, he never thought about them being like this around each other. Though Hisoka was an attractive man, he never thought that he would have two separate sides of himself flirt and make out with each other.

But then again, Leorio never really thought that Hisoka would have two separate parts of himself, one clearly interested in him and the other…nervous and unsure about him.

"Um…" He wanted to talk about what he had seen, the child version of Hisoka, the Hisoka as a whole since he had ginger hair, but could he bring down the seductive vibe in the room so dramatically like that?

"I don't…I've never…" He felt the heat rise once again, this time touching the tips of his ears, he's had sex with men before, that was new to him, but he'd never done it so quickly before, or with someone watching.

Given how Hisoka was, so seductive in movement and the way he spoke, he wondered if maybe he'd be a disappointment, particularly when he clearly had sex with himself.

"Maybe, I should leave you two to it?" Leorio slowly began to stand up, it seemed this conversation was over, clearly the two wanted to be alone, and really he could just jerk off back in his dorm.

"Hm?" Blue glanced over at him, noticing how Leorio was ready to leave and he began to stand up, not caring that his robe opened up more, showing off his hard cock for him. "Must you?"

Leorio nodded slowly, then feeling somewhat bolder than he had previously, he leaned down to kiss Blue tenderly, moving his hands back inside his robe to feel all the scars, the soft skin as he made his way down to squeeze his butt once more, before breaking off, and had Blue more naked than before, yet those golden eyes were filled with lust and desire as they looked at him.

He couldn't ask for Red to leave though, it wouldn't be fair on him. Leorio could wait a bit longer, to see how Red felt about him, if he wanted to be friends with him, after all a good foundation came from friendship right?

Left eye twitching at Leorio's assumptions of their relationship and what they wanted when Blue clearly desired the younger man at the moment, Red stood up and shoved Leorio back down onto the sofa. He roughly pushed open Blue's robe to where it was barely hanging on and pushed him down as well.

Positioning Blue onto the couch with his legs spread so that Leorio could see under the robe as clear as day was no easy task, but Red did what had to be done.

"The conversation isn't over yet, Leorio. Don't you know it's rude to leave while people are talking?" Red sighed, slightly teasing. "You came here to talk to us, so do that."

Leorio glared up at Red, though his hands remained on Blue, who didn't seem to mind being manhandled in such a way.

"Hey! You were the one who suggested leaving, I figured it would be polite if I left instead, this is the room you share after all." He snapped, his temper rising, and he knew he should stay calm, but there was only so much he could do when Red seemed to want to poke him, when he had barely slept because of how nervous he was. "You and Blue have a deeper connection than I do with him, it makes sense for me to leave so that you two could have some fun."

Realising what he had done, he took a deep breath, calming himself down. He didn't need to lash out at others, it was the perfect way to get him into trouble, particularly when he was between two Hisoka's .

"I am sorry." Leorio began, pulling at Blue's robe to cover himself back up again and having him sit on his lap, at least if he wished to remain there. "I do have more things I want to talk about but am not sure if I should."

He glanced over at Blue who just looked at him, nodding for him to continue, but Leorio glanced over at Red, after all he would know what he was getting at more than Blue would.

Shaking his head, Red gestured for him to keep going. "It's fine, I forget you have a temper. But….let me guess, you want to discuss your premonition more?" He threw it out there in the open, wanting to skip this part and leap past it, but knew that wasn't possible. This would continue eating at Leorio until it was properly discussed.

Along with whatever else Leorio cared to open his mouth for, Red would be on the lookout for any change in Blue's disposition.

Blue stiffened, remembering the premonition that Red told him about last night, he moved off Leorio's lap, choosing to sit next to him instead, though he was grateful that the young man had fixed him back up, tying his robe up and ensuring he wasn't exposed.

That certainly wouldn't do for this type of conversation.

"What exactly did you see?" He asked, having Red tell him was one thing, but Leorio had actually seen it, he wanted to hear it from his mouth.

If Leorio had noticed the subtle changes in Blue's demeanor, he didn't let it be known, instead he rubbed his eyes, trying to remember every haunting moment.

"It was…young Hisoka, he was a child, about…I don't know, maybe ten years old?" Leorio began, glancing over at Blue and Red, just to see if he should stop talking. "At first I just thought he was a sweet kid, just being friendly and then when he got closer…" He trailed off, because how did you say it?

How did you tell someone that the child version of them had tried to seduce you?

Looking at their faces however, seeing how both of them had paled, he knew that they already knew what had occurred, so he pushed past that.

"After that, he suddenly appeared…banged up, bloody and bruised, crying, he looked so helpless ." The last word barely made a sound as it left his mouth, he didn't know what to make of it, but clearly to Blue and Red this was more than just a mere premonition, or even a twisted daydream. This was real .

"And then what did you do?" Blue asked, his voice devoid of any emotion, blank, uncaring.

"I hugged him." Was the honest answer, though those eyes flicked over at him, narrowed in disbelief. "What else would I have done? Just ignored him? How could I do that when he was in pain ?" The anger had returned to Leorio's voice once more, letting it be known that he was many things, but he would not ignore another person's suffering.

Blue looked down at his lap, his hands covering his face as he began to shake, while Leorio looked on, unsure what to do. Was he crying? Or was he laughing? He couldn't tell, and he wasn't sure which one was worse. He looked over at Red for help, advice, to see if he knew what to do.

When Blue finally moved his hands away from his face, laughing with tears rolling down his eyes, it was a look that Leorio had never expected to see from the other man. He saw it with the child Hisoka, and indeed from Red the other night, but this was something else.

This was just tears of being emotionally upset, this was something else, like Blue was in the middle of a breakdown, like everything he had worked on for so long was falling apart.

And it was all Leorio's fault .

"I am sorry, so sorry." He wrapped his arms around the other man, not knowing what to do, not even waiting for Red to tell him what he should do.

The tension was still there in the powerful body that he held, and he prepared for the worst. Red could fight Blue, it would be an equal fight and Blue would calm down when faced with himself, but Leorio?

He would die.

To the young man's surprise however, those strong arms wrapped around him, the laughter died down as Blue pressed his face into his shoulder, shuddering sobs escaping him instead. All he could do now was tenderly rub his back, and wait for the man to be soothed.

"Leorio…" Red stood up to quickly appear by Blue's side, "Blue was expecting the worst, since that's all that's been given to us. You are the first that hasn't….outright done anything bad upon seeing us as a child." In previous times, being a child meant nothing so long as you had the proper…. orifices.

Seeing Blue cry made him feel strange and….unsure. Would Leorio take Blue away from him? If he was able to make him feel emotions that Red couldn't….he laughed to himself. Quietly, feeling….not so included, Red got up and grabbed some clothes to go into the bathroom with so he could get dressed.

He would rather not intrude on the lovers.

Once in the bathroom, Red locked the door and sat on the side of the tub with his head in his hands, crying to himself. His worst fear was coming true, but….he was slowly becoming alright with that realization.

Stopping his tears and wiping his face, Red slid on his black mesh shirt and leather pants, face blank as he felt. He would go….out? Clubbing maybe? Despite the fact that he hated places like that, perhaps it would help with his depression.

Blue heard the bathroom door click shut, and he lifted his head off of Leorio's shoulder, realising that something was off, that perhaps he was in the wrong here. Wiping his eyes he moved to stand up, glancing at Leorio.

"Stay here, I need to speak with Red." Was all he said, and he walked to the bathroom, knocking on the door. "Open the door Red, I need to speak with you." Really Blue also wanted to wash his face, maybe he would spend the rest of the day pampering himself, a bath would be rather nice right now.

"Are you sure I shouldn't…?"

"Stay. Please." Blue told him, glancing over his shoulder and smiling slightly at him. "Myself and Red…we aren't the best at communication. We hide things from each other. Like what you saw…" He felt a rare lump in his throat as he said that.

He truly was out of touch with his emotions, he needed to work on that more, but he wanted to clear the air with Red first, he wasn't one to fall apart so readily like that, and if he was going to leave, Blue wanted to make sure he wouldn't do something dramatic, like kill someone.

The door was opened after a few moments, with Red fully dressed. He didn't say anything other than, "I'm going for a walk." upon passing Blue. He didn't make eye contact with Leorio as he sat on the bed to put on his heeled boots, which were also black and shiny.

His hair was gelled upwards as per Hisoka's normal outfits, with the star and tear drawn on. Eyeliner accompanied the look, a great way to disguise how tired he felt. Maybe with this, an unsuspecting person would pick him up, they'd go back to their place and Red would kill them after sucking them dry.

In times like this, Red would visit Chrollo but that ship had long since sailed. Now, only he remained docked; alone.

Blue reached out and grabbed Red's arm, forcing him close.

"Come back safely dear Red." Was all he could say, it wasn't like he could force Red to stay, or indeed that it would be a good idea to make him stay and talk it out.

If Leorio had not been here, he would have risked it, he would have fought Red until everything was let out into the open, but with the young man here? He was likely to be hurt at best, killed at worst.

Blue gave him a chaste kiss, before moving away from him, letting him go off on his 'walk' but knowing it was something more adventurous than that. He would do the same thing, pick up a stranger that took his fancy and then after sleeping with them, kill them with no remorse.

Almost like they were getting back at the world for having left them alone and helpless as a child.

Leorio just watched on quietly, not wanting to interrupt, knowing that Red was avoiding his gaze, wondering if perhaps this meant that Red didn't want to be friends with him at all, or maybe he just needed some space to process everything that had happened in such a short space of time.

So he just stayed where he was, staying as still as he could, as though any movement would provoke a reaction from Red, and though he knew that was stupid to think such a thing, he did it anyway.

"I am not an animal, Leorio, you don't have to stay still like that." Red said, emotionless. He kissed Blue's forehead as a form of acknowledgement. Now done with putting on his shoes, he stood up, sighing.

Now, he made eye contact with the young student, hand on his hip. Did he have something to say?

He swallowed, and stood up, a teasing smile of his own creeping along his lips as he looked at Red.

"It's rude to leave in the middle of a conversation." Leorio told him, glancing over at Blue and then back at Red again. "You two should talk about this properly. Obviously you both don't talk enough about the past, and from what you have said, from what I have seen, there is a good reason for that, but maybe you should . And I can either stay or leave, but Red you can't just leave Blue alone like this. Even if you are assuming that he'll have me to support him, he should also have you around too."

Tentatively, Leorio reached out and took Red's hand into his own, his grip was loose enough that Red could pull away from him if he wanted to, he wasn't going to force him after all.

"Please?" He looked into those golden eyes, hoping that Red would understand what he was trying to do.

Leorio wasn't trying to trap him here, he wasn't trying to force him to talk about anything if he didn't want to, but he knew that Red and Blue needed to be with each other right now, Leorio could only do so much for one person, and in this type of situation? His skills were less than they would be normally.

Oh?

The doctor was throwing his own words back at him, interesting.

Just for that alone, Red began laughing, admiring Leorio's bravery. "You are quite a particular man, Paladiknight. But, how about this?"

He pulled Leorio close in his arms, one hand around his waist and the other reaching out for Blue, "I'll stay, but only if you undress me."

Sure, Leorio was correct in his words. He and Blue did need to talk, but it was hard to do it when there was no one to moderate….to help them if one of them got overwhelmed. So, enter Leorio. It was a good way for him to gain knowledge of the persons he was considering dating.

Dating….did Red even want to do that with the lanky man? He was still quite unsure about that, wondering why Leorio would want him of all people. Was it because he wanted to or was it perhaps due to Blue essentially giving him an ultimatum?

Leorio was kind but wasn't exactly not susceptible to threats.

Brown eyes widened at the challenge. Red wanted him to undress him?

Him?

He thought Red wasn't interested in him… unless it was a way to see what he was willing to do for the sake of Blue, and for the sake of HIsoka .

He ran his hands down Red's waist, finding the helm of his top and began to pull it up and over his head, throwing it to the floor, along with the other items of clothing that were laying around. Since Red wanted to be undressed, and he was certain that he heard some lustful words in his tone, he moved his hands down, having them cup his chest, finger and thumb lightly pinching his nipples, before he moved once hand down to undo his pants.

Leather. He knew they would be a pain to get off, and though he was prepared to ask Blue for help, he didn't.

Though Blue surprised him, moving close to Red's side, kissing his cheek and then moving down onto his knees, taking off the shoes that he had just put on. Red used those strong, broad shoulders to keep himself balanced as he did so, and then Leorio began to pull down the pants, but once again Blue was there to help him in his struggle, as they got Red completely undressed before their eyes.

The two men stood up, though Blue lightly caressed Red's body as he did so, perking up at the sight of his other half being naked like this,

"I think we'll enjoy playing with Leorio." he whispered into his ear softly, one hand out to grab Leorio's suit and pull him in close, to actually be part of this embrace.

"Okay, you're undressed…" Leorio said, feeling nervous, and yet Blue moved to lean over and nibble at his ear again.

Well now, he was naked in front of their guest. Shyly, Red grabbed at Leorio's hand and Blue's, not sure whether to keep his guard up or let the younger man in. The playing of his nipples while his shirt was being taken off was interesting, yet he didn't hate it.

He wasn't hard or anything like that, but still covered himself a little.

Red reached up and caressed the stubbled face in front of him, wondering if this too would become a force of habit.

A little tiny voice inside of him wanted Leorio to spend the night with them, to share their bed so they could cuddle together at night….but Red was unsure if he'd be welcomed to that.

He knew Blue wanted to play with Leorio and was getting to the point of being fine with that, but for Red himself it would take a bit more warming up.

Looking to Blue for help, his eyes pleading, Red struggled to keep his emotions from acting up again.

Blue moved to kiss Red's neck, chuckling into his pale, freckled skin. "Don't be so nervous Red, Leorio will be lovely, I am sure."

He admitted that, because he'd never actually had sex with Leorio just yet, but what a perfect way to see what it would be like for all of them together like this, after all it wasn't like they had a threesome with someone else in the mix.

"Do you both want this?" Leorio decided to ask, feeling rather overwhelmed at what was happening, given what had just happened not long ago with Blue having a breakdown, and now this .

Blue's hands moved to untie the robe he was wearing and removed it, so that Red wasn't the only one to be naked in the room, so that he wouldn't feel too self-conscious about being naked.

"Surely the question is if you want this Leorio?" Blue decided to ask and glanced over at Red, to see if he truly was willing to do this.

He understood if either of them had reservations about it, he had just had a breakdown before them, but nothing was nicer to sooth him, to be a delectable balm to his raw emotions, that having sex with two people that he liked being around the most.

"Yea…yea…I just haven't done a threesome before." He admitted softly. "So you'll need to go easy on me."

"I second that idea, dear." Red wasn't sure how having three cocks in the equation would work anyhow, but also….he had no idea how to act around Leorio. Would he bottom? Who would go where?

It was a strange thing to consider, hence why Red was fine with just watching and learning. Maybe to not overwhelm Leorio so much?

It was kind of an excuse not to jump into the middle of the sex without a parachute or plan and he was sure that Blue could see right through him, but cared not. He would like for the two men to go easy on him as well, to slowly introduce him into another person being in their space.

Red broke away from their embrace to sit down on the sofa once more, his hair now down once more with his emotional frailty. He laid out on the sofa, still inviting and yet shy. "Why don't you two get started and I'll join if it suits me? That way Leorio will be fine, at least for now."

The vague horror of the younger man calling out the wrong name and getting them confused for one or another in the middle of sex permeated his senses. Red hoped that wouldn't happen or else Blue might not take so kindly to that.

He wasn't uncomfortable per say, just….shy, like a piece that wouldn't fit. Blue was enough Hisoka for the both of them and that was okay.

Blue just looked at Red for a moment, considering saying something like maybe they could put on a show for Leorio, but he knew that his other half was just feeling uneasy being around the man, so he would go slow for him.

He walked to the bedside table, pulling out a couple of condoms and some lube, and went over to the sofa, leaning down to kiss Red tenderly before handing him a small bottle of lube and a condom.

"Just in case you decide to join us." Blue whispered into his ear, before turning around and going to Leorio, kissing him and wrapping his arms around his neck. "I want you to top." Blue felt his heart start to race as soon as he said that.

He didn't bottom often for Red, in fact he didn't tend to bottom often after all, not any more, so giving Leorio this opportunity truly was a test, to see just how good he was with dealing with him.

Biting his lip, remembering that Leorio was still knew to this, he didn't have the same kind of experience in regards to sex like they did. What if he was into more bland , vanilla sex?

Leorio watched as Blue and Red made out, and as Blue turned to walk towards him, commanding all eyes on him, and hearing him decide that he would top, Leorio felt like he couldn't breathe.

Him? Top?

"First, I should undress you ." Blue began by slowly removing his tie, then his suit jacket, both thrown to the floor, before he moved to unbutton his shirt, feeling the toned muscles properly, admiring how well he looked after himself. "I wanted to do this during the Hunter Exam… just touch you like this ." One finger moved around in a figure of eight over his chest, before going lower, and once the shirt had been added to the messy pile of clothes, Blue went onto his knees before him.

He took off his shoes and socks, before reaching up to undo his belt, pulling it off and admiring the quality. The suit was worn, but this belt had been well taken care off, though the kinkier part of his mind wondered how it would feel against his skin, but he pushed that thought away, focusing on completely undressing Leorio, wiggling his butt for Red's own entertainment.

Blue pulled off the pants and finally Leorio was naked as they were, looking up Blue saw his pink face, looking anywhere but at him.

Blue was part of Hisoka, he loved attention when he commanded it, so he leaned over to lick Leorio's partially erect cock, licking from the tip to the base, and back again, giving the tip a kiss before standing up, his hands grazing over his skin again, marveling at how smooth his skin was, with barely any scars to be seen or felt.

Picking up the other condom off the bedside table, he looked up at Leorio, wanting for him to say something, anything .

"I can do that." Came the weak voice, and Blue chuckled, shaking his head.

Oh to be a virgin again. Though he felt like Leorio wasn't , it was just intimidating to be around two men who knew so much about sex, and to be asked to top him too, it probably felt like a first time.

"I'll do it, it's the least I can do." He assured him, kissing him softly before starting to slowly stroke him, to get Leorio fully erect for him.

It didn't take long, and though Leorio was wondering if he should go through with this, those golden eyes locked onto his brown one's, telling him to calm down, that it was all right .

"Just think about how wonderful it would be to hear me call out your name ." Blue said softly, as he began to put the condom onto him. "I'm imagining how full you'll make me feel too…" He moaned, pressing his body against Leorio's, letting go of his cock once he was sure it was comfortable on him.

"Surely I could make you scream?" Leorio blurted out without thinking, and Blue chuckled, kissing his lips.

"Oh that would be a bonus." He moved Leorio around, and with his back to the bed, he made them both fall onto it. Though the young man was quick to ensure that his full weight didn't land on Blue, his hands rested on either side of his head, those golden eyes looked up at him with admiration that he had been quick enough to do such a feat.

"Lube?" It was a question, but Leorio then shook his head before reaching out for the bottle, grabbing it and returning to Blue, who looked rather smittened. "What…position do you want to be in?"

Blue chuckled heartily, a more at ease laugh that he had done earlier, letting Leorio know he was safe, it was okay .

Watching this interaction made Red's chest hurt, but he had to remind himself that it was okay and Leorio wasn't a threat to him. At least, not that much.

He quietly tossed the lube and extra condoms on the bed beside Leorio so the man wouldn't have to get up and find some. It was like watching a soap opera come to life, honestly. The scorned lover lay naked on the sofa like a French girl and his lover playing around with his new toy.

Except, Red had grabbed his robe to slide back on since it was cold in the room and he was feeling self conscious. He almost thought about reading a book but he wasn't Chrollo, he didn't have god-like concentration while there was moaning and laughing going on near him.

To hear that Blue wanted to bottom for Leorio made Red feel a certain type of way, one that almost made him get up and leave. Not that it mattered, but throughout their entire "relationship", Blue never once offered to take his place. It bothered him a little, if he was being real.

Blinking back tears, Red wanted to get a glass of wine but would rather not be questioned as to why he was doing so and if he was enjoying himself so he stayed put.

He wasn't really built for these things. It would take a lot to undo what feelings he had about….well, everything. Hopefully whoever he was to be with would have patience….

Blue moved to bend his knees up for Leorio and spread his feet out at his offer of letting him decide the position they would take.

"I want to see your face." He told him, reaching up to stroke his soon to be lover's stubbly face, and watching him begin to lube up his fingers. "You know what you are doing here?"

"Yea, I've not done a threesome before, or anything that exciting, but I know how to stretch out…"

His ears perked at that, wondering why Leorio didn't finish his sentence. "Stretch out? Do you have many lovers?" He teased, wanting to know more .

"Um…actually it was more me bottoming." Leorio admitted, slowly putting a finger inside him.

Blue thought he heard something fall as he turned to glance over at Red, who was now back wearing his robe, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else but here .

"So you have never topped before?" He decided to clarify, wondering if he would need to give Leorio a bit more advice than he originally thought.

"Once." Leorio admitted, slowly putting another finger inside Blue, twisting the two digits around and finding his prostate easily enough. "I was told that I wasn't good enough."

He was vaguely listening, but hearing that Leorio had only topped once surprised Red and it showed on his face. Luckily, the student wasn't facing his direction but Blue was. He already knew that the wheels would be turning in Blue's head the second he heard that confession.

Red wondered why Leorio was told he wasn't good enough, as that was quite rude and detrimental, but hoped that still wasn't affecting him today as it wasn't a true statement. Despite not knowing what he wanted, Red figured that Leorio was just fine and definitely good enough.

"Leorio," Red spoke up from where he was, glancing appreciatively at Leorio's backside, "I hope you know that you are good enough for Blue and Hisoka, in more ways than one." His words may not mean much, but there they were.

He was young and had an open mind, wasn't that all you needed, truly?

"Thanks." Leorio said, though he kept focus on stretching Blue out, pushing another finger inside him, and now hearing the other man moan softly in appreciation. "But I guess that all depends on if I do a good job here, right?" He said softly, before freezing as he felt those sharp nails rake through his hair, and now he looked up at Blue, who was staring down at him softly.

"Oh I agree that you are definitely good enough for us." He licked his lips, eyes glazed over in lust. "I am already hard for you after all, Once all your fingers are inside…" Blue moaned loudly.

"Perhaps you just didn't have a lover who appreciated your skills , wouldn't you agree, Red?" Blue tore his eyes off the delectable sigh of Leorio between his legs, getting excited for him eventually taking him completely, to look over at Red with a smile on his face.

Red nodded at Blue before he did indeed get up to pour himself a glass of wine, the darkest one he could find. "Finding a lover who appreciates you takes time, but hopefully you won't have trouble now."

There wasn't much for him to say as the show went on behind him, mulling over his own decisions. One might have even told him to take his own advice but who was Hisoka if not a hypocrite of the highest level?

He thought about going to sit on the balcony with his drink in hand, wondering if falling off was possible. Attraction was something that happened difficult for him, as it came and went. Maybe it was the situation at hand but….it would take a lot to get Red into the mood for anything besides a brief kiss.

Taking his glass, he sat back down on the sofa, readjusting his robe. Now, he could watch them properly.

Blue gasped as Leorio finally put all of his fingers inside of him, he felt delightfully stretched out and he lightly tugged his hair, wanting more of him, trying to pull him up so that he could kiss him, hide his moans into those lips, to wrap his legs around his waist and get his cock inside him.

It had been a long time since he had felt such a desire to have someone fill him up, even though he enjoyed having Red fuck him from time to time, he preferred to be the one to do the fucking. It was just him being unsure as to how well his lovers would treat him as they fucked him, would they give him any aftercare? Would they be too hard on him? Would he find himself remembering times gone by?

Although he knew he wouldn't have those issues from Red, he couldn't help but be weary regardless. He was willing to give Leorio this chance because…well he showed he was willing to go slow, he cared about their well being.

Not just his well being, but also Red's.

"Tell us…what did they say was the issue about you topping?" He asked as Leorio moved up, slowly pushing his cock inside him. " Oh…so good…" Blue groaned in praise as to how well his cock filled him up.

Leorio paused, frowning for a moment as he remembered what was said about him. "Just that…I was too gentle ."

"Too gentle? " Blue repeated, blinking at him.

What he and Red wouldn't have given for someone to have been too gentle with them.

"Yea, they never said what they wanted…they told me that they assumed I would know that everyone liked it rough, since that was what I seemed to like." Leorio blushed as he admitted that, lowering his head slightly, as Blue reached up to stroke his cheeks before pulling him down for a kiss.

"I believe my darling, they were meant to communicate with you as to what they wanted." He said softly, moving one of his legs to rest in front of Leorio's shoulder, who seemed rather startled at just how flexible he was. "I would like a little bit of rough, a little bit gentle. You can set up the pace as you please."

"Yea, I figured that was what was missing." He laughed a bit more freely, more relaxed as though that was a weight lifted off him. "And you don't mind how I go?"

"Whatever you wish. I assure you, I am not picky today." Blue promised him, stroking his cheek. "Another time I might wish for one or the other, today, I can go with either."

Leorio leaned down and kissed him, letting Blue feel in the kiss just how grateful he was to hear those words, to know that he hadn't done anything wrong, that it had been his past lover who had been at fault.

Red took another sip of his wine and then he heard Blue ask that question.

What was his other half thinking of asking such a question? But when Leorio answered it, seemingly embarrassed he couldn't believe what he was hearing. Someone had just assumed that Leorio would know how they would like to be fucked?

He could sense what Blue was feeling, perhaps the wine and an empty stomach was helping him feel more of the emotions of his other half, but he felt the desire and lust that whirled around him, along with something else.

An emotion that he was certain neither of them had felt in a long time. An emotion that for a moment absolutely stumped him.

His eyes widened as he realised what it could be… love ?

Surely not. Could it though?

He pushed away that thought, that weak emotion that lingered in the back of Blue's emotional mind, and really he could think about it later if he had to.

Shifting a little bit more on the sofa, he continued to watch the lovers getting close, with Leorio moving slowly in and out of Blue, who had just shown off how flexible he could be, and clearly the young student was surprised by that.

Red moved his robe, letting it fall off his shoulders, finding himself feeling a little bit warm as he continued to watch the two.

Blue had a keen eye on Red, glancing over at him every so often, and then his focus was back on Leorio once again. He moaned as his prostate was hit deliciously, his lover going at a slow pace, though he was certain that this wasn't him being gentle, ths was him teasing if he was right about the look on his face.

The young man looked like he was testing his thrusts, seeing which was really going to drive Blue wild, what would make him cry out for him, or indeed scream for him. If he was right, Leorio just needed to go a little bit harder, and he would scream for him and cum.

"So good, oh…you are very good…." He praised him while panting, "You can...go faster if you…want me to…fall apart..."

Normally he wouldn't tell his lovers how close he was, or what they could do to make him fall apart, but he was feeling generous right now, and he wanted to see just how well Leorio could play with him.

"Okay, but this is because I want to hear you cry out my name." Leorio said into his ear, which was enough to make Blue tremble at the desire that laced his voice, at how certain he seemed at making him cry for him.

It was slow going, Leorio going at a slow pace to begin with, and then he slowly started to speed up, moving the position that Blue had been in originally so his prostate was hit perfectly with every thrust.

" Oh…oh…fuck…" He began to pant, feeling his loins begin to tighten, his gripped onto Leorio like his life depend on it, his mouth opened wide as his other leg pressed him close to him.

"You feel so…so good Blue..." Leorio groaned, leaving messy kisses on Blue's flushed cheeks.

His mouth opened wide as he arched his back as best as he could in this position, shuddering as he came.

"Leorio!" Blue cried out, gasping, before feeling him shudder above him.

"Blue…" He moaned loudly into his ear, almost collapsing on top of him but Blue moved so that they were laying on their side, he just managed to get his leg down, before kissing Leorio again.

"Not quite a scream, but am sure we can try again another time." Blue teased, and looked over at Red to see if he was okay, if maybe he would need to pleasure him now.

He was tired, but he could always go another round if he had to, such training didn't leave him even after all these years.

He froze as he felt a hand stroke his back before glancing back at Leorio, who looked ready to fall asleep. Blue wasn't going to kick him out of bed, not when he looked like that. Instead he kissed him again and pulled away from him, frowning at the loss of his cock filling him, before moving towards Red.

"Dear?" Blue stayed seated on the bed, wanting to see what Red wanted from him, if anything at all and he glanced back to see that Leorio had already fallen asleep.

Hearing Blue speak, Red looked towards him and stood up. He came over to the bed and ruffled Blue's hair, his face still blank. He didn't have much to say, it was done now.

"You two can take the bed, I think I'm just going to sleep on the sofa or in the tub." Kissing Blue's forehead, Red grabbed a pillow or two and got on the sofa, throwing the nearby blanket onto himself. Putting Bungee Gum into his ears as ear plugs just in case the two lovers got any funny ideas, Red proceeded to pass out.

He was tired and today had truly been a lot for all of them, though he wondered how this hang out with Leorio was supposed to work. Red had only been alone with the student once, would Blue be there?

Maybe it would be in bad form to reschedule since he was already in their bed….No, he couldn't do that as Blue wouldn't let him live it down, nor did he want to make Leorio upset.

Red would try to get to know the man and warm up to him, not be cold and dismiss him before giving Leorio a chance. There was something in that man that would help them….he just knew it.

Just, he felt like Leorio could do better by dating Blue and Hisoka alone, rather than the emotional, unpredictable half. He wasn't needed.

Red wasn't needed.

He felt so ugly inside and while turned away from the couple on the bed, tears fell down his face.

Happiness wasn't his strong suit.

Blue watched Red get comfortable on the sofa. He wanted to suggest for him to join them on the bed, it would be far more comfortable, but knew an argument would come from it and didn't wish to wake Leorio.

Instead he moved to the sleeping man and gently pulled off the used condom, tying it up and threw it into the bin on the other side of the room, before finally leaving the bed and walked over to Red, stroking his hair, he could feel the emotions that were whirling around his other self, he just didn't know what to say or do to help him in this moment.

So he simply leaned down, kissed the top of his head gently.

"Sleep well, Red."

And then walked back to bed, curled up by Leorio and wrapped the blanket around them both. Tomorrow, Leorio and Red would get their time alone, for Red to warm up to the young man, or at least try to develop a friendship with him.

But Blue was adamant that if Red wasn't feeling it, if Red didn't get the same lustful vibes like he did when it came to Leorio, he wouldn't sleep with him again.

People say you should listen to your friends when they are weary of partners, even after getting to know them, he would listen to himself instead, his advice was just as good after all.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 10

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Blinking awake slowly, Leorio could already tell he wasn't in his dorm room, the room was too light, the smell was lacking the caffeine that seemed to permeate the whole dorm, and then there was the body that was curled up next to him.

It took him a moment to realise that he was naked, and that was what woke him up sharply, shifting to turn around to see the pale skinned, blue haired man sleeping soundly next to him. His heart began to race, as he realized what had occurred and where he was .

This was Hisoka's hotel room, and he had been meeting up with Blue and Red to… talk.

Only it hadn't been talking, at least not completely. He found himself needing to help Blue having a breakdown after he learned just how he had seen the child Hisoka, before Red wanted to take his leave of them.

And things escalated from there, somehow ending with him and Blue having sex together, Red just watching them and while he had been nervous, unsure, as he was taking Blue, and yet both of them had been supportive of him during the moment.

He felt his cheeks heat up as he thought about that, just how caring the two Hisoka's' had been, and he smiled. It wasn't that bad being around these two, but he already knew that he would need to gain the approval of Red, to be his friend at least.

It certainly seemed like something that Blue wanted, and he could understand it, the man didn't want to be around someone who was unsure about his other half, or worse his other half wasn't comfortable with his friend, or rather lover.

Slipping out of the bed carefully, he stretched and looked over to see that Red was still asleep. Leorio needed to take a quick shower, he hoped neither of them would mind as he moved quietly into the bathroom, though he decided not to lock the door, they had been naked around each other already, and he didn't think he was going to be that long in the shower, he just wanted to freshen up before he and Red got to hang out.

Though he did wonder how that would work out, would they stay here? Go out? And if they did go out where would they go?

He turned on the shower and grabbed one of the towels to have at the side and stepped in, feeling his muscles relax under the warm water and he titled his head back as he allowed his hair to get wet.

This day would be fine . Everything would be fine .

Sighing himself awake, Red rose up from the sofa, stretching his arms wide. It wasn't utterly terrible to sleep on, but it wouldn't have been his first choice due to how his long legs were hanging off slightly.

Still half asleep, he stumbled his way to the bathroom. Once inside, Red disregarded his robe and hopped inside the shower, not even blinking at the fact that it was already running and someone was inside. Most likely, it was Blue and Red was far too tired to care.

He hummed a tune to himself as he lathered up his lofa to clean his body, senses still dulled.

For a while, there was peace.

Blue looked strangely taller and there was no way in hell his other half was wearing heels in the shower, so who?

"Darling, when did you get taller? We're of the same person so your height should be the same as mine--"

Leorio.

Well shit, he'd forgotten about the younger man. Seeing the brunette flinch and turn around, startled, Red slapped a hand over his mouth before he even got the chance to scream.

"Scream and wake up Blue and I'll kill you, okay?" He smiled, a big difference between his tone and facial expression.

Red was hardly a morning person, but that didn't mean he wanted to risk Blue waking up before it was necessary.

Leorio felt his heart race when he realised someone was in the shower with him . He had expected someone to come into the bathroom, but he didn't expect this . Though it was a fifty-fifty chance as to who it was, and he was sure that luck wouldn't be on his side this morning.

He was right, as he had been about to scream in surprise, Red stopped him and gave him a classic Hisoka threat to boot.

All he could do was nod, swallow his scream, felt the hand move off his mouth and he trembled, at least he was nearly done showering.

"What are you doing? Wait…did you assume I was Blue?" Leorio asked softly, remembering how close and cosy the two were.

Certainly a way to save on water. He thought to himself, but he had no idea what to do now, being this close to Red, naked and no Blue there to mediate, he felt even more helpless than before. Maybe I should have locked the door . He cursed himself, but it was done now, he had to deal with the consequences of his actions.

"Yes, I thought you were him and hadn't checked the bed to see if you were there." Red spoke as he let go of Leorio, wondering if it made him a bad person if he enjoyed the look of terror on the younger man's face.

"Are you afraid of me, dear?" It was kind of cute, actually, seeing Leorio shiver and practically look around for Blue for help with the unpredictable, undesirable half.

He had already let go of Leorio, but his cold gaze kept him locked in place even as he began to lather himself up. Surely, Leorio didn't mind saying and talking to him, right?

Not to mention how oh so kissable he looked in the moment….

"Kind of." He admitted, given that they were both naked, and in the bathroom, what else did he have to lose?

Although Red had threatened him, Leorio got the feeling that the man wouldn't actually kill him, not when - at least Red seemed to assume - that Blue liked the young man, had taken a shine towards him even. He might be able to make this out alive, if he was right in his assumption.

"I mean you are part of Hisoka, and you have threatened me and my friends before. When you were Hisoka, the whole self…" Leorio rambled before pulling himself back on track again, wondering if he should leave the shower, or help Red wash his back.

Would that be too much? Red had already shown he wasn't too keen on him after all, maybe that would be pushing it too far.

"I don't think I'm ever going to stop being afraid of you. After all you can kill me pretty easily." He decided to add with a slight laugh. "And though I would fight back, to you it would be nothing ."

Red leaned up on his tippy toes to kiss Leorio, therefore pushing him against the wall, under the spray of the water but out of the way. He bit his lip, applying pressure to not leave a mark but to allow a little pain.

Pulling back, Red licked his lips, "Sorry, you just looked so kissable, admitting you're afraid of me. I like it." The magician winked at him, now starting to wash himself. If Leorio wanted to help, he wouldn't object to it.

Fear wasn't one of Hisoka's main motivators for his fruits, but….Red happened to be a little bit of a sadist. It didn't come out often since he and Blue weren't afraid of each other, normally.

"Did you want another kiss, sweetheart? You look so dazed and confused after the first one." Red had to keep from chuckling, Leorio was a one man show, truly.

Leorio blinked at him, startled, wondering what had just happened ?

Before Red didn't seem to want to be in the same room as him, seemed to come across as being rather happy that he was left alone with Blue instead of having to watch them have sex - Leorio still couldn't believe he did that - but he decided if Red wanted to play this game.

Well, why not take a more active role?

"Yea actually, I do." He finally said, deciding to move closer to him, taking some of the soapy lather that was covering Red's chest and shoulders, and moved them further down, as though heading towards his groin, but he moved his hands to go over his hips and to his buttocks instead, going round with firm pressure on those muscles.

Red could still kill him, but he had essentially invited him to take part in this.

"Or should I kiss you? " Leorio leaned in and stole a kiss from Red, his tongue lightly prodding at Red's lips to open for him.

Red moaned into the kiss, opening his mouth. It had been a while since he'd been touched and Leorio's, though teasing, felt divine.

"I see you have tricks up your sleeve, hm?" He sighed into their kiss, rocking their hips together. Originally he'd come to shower but this was fine too. Red dug his nails into Leorio's back, raking them down hard but not enough to draw blood.

"We may look the same, but Blue and I are….what you call, different." Red was a bit rougher, unpredictable and tended to scare prospective prospects away. Unless it was Blue of course, who actually knew how to handle his counterpart.

Right now, he was thinking about how pretty Leorio would look choking on his cock, down on his knees. The perfect height, really.

"Be bold in your actions, Leo. Let your fear drive you." Red purred, sucking on Leorio's tongue.

Leorio knew that was his cue, a challenge of sorts, and this wouldn't result in him dying. At least not yet .

The moment he felt those sharp nails dig into his skin, he knew what Red preferred. He wasn't a connoisseur of sex by any means, but he got the message of what his lovers were into… most of the time.

His hands squeezed Red's ass firmly, pressing the man into him, the bubbles disappearing, and he rubbed their cocks together in the process, loving how firm and yet soft Red's ass was in his hands, he pulled away from Red's kiss and moved to do what Blue had done to him yesterday, he kissed and nipped along Red's jaw, until he reached his ear, and then he bit down harder than he would normally.

But this was Red, this was part of Hisoka , he loved pain after all.

"What do you want from me Red? Huh? I can see you desire something from me, something that you might not get from Blue, right?" Leorio asked, getting bolder with every move he made on Red, moving down from his neck to his shoulder, kissing and nipping at the skin as he went.

He wanted to know exactly what Red desired, after all good communication helped for having a good sex life, didn't it?

"What do I want from you? I should be asking that, shouldn't I?" Red grunted, throwing his head back at the sudden pain from the ear bite, enjoying the sting. Leorio was rubbing their fronts together and Red was wondering who exactly was moaning like a whore who hadn't been touched in ages.

Oh right, it was himself.

To be fair, he still wasn't sure yet. Red didn't know what he desired from Leorio. Perhaps someone to put him in his place and be able to allow what was given to be received back? After all, having sex was great for anger and other emotions, right?

He was rather sensitive on his ass and anything pertaining to it, especially spankings. Leaning forward, Red decided to be a little shit and bite down on Leorio's shoulder with his semi sharp teeth, hard.

"You went on one outing with my other half, slept with him in front of my eyes, and you say you don't know me that well? Okay. So what do you think I don't get from Blue?" Red kissed the side of Leorio's neck as he played with and spread the younger man's ass, enjoying the way it felt in his hands.

Leorio grunted at the pain that Red gave from the bite on his shoulder, but realised that this was all part of the game, Red wasn't going to hurt him too badly at least.

"Hey, you did say you and Blue were different ." He pointed out as he continued to rub their groins together, feeling both of them getting hard. "To answer your question, I noticed you were surprised that Blue was letting me top him, so I am going to go out on a limb here and say that you are normally the bottom, so you want to top someone else for once, just for a change of pace."

He moved one hand down Red's ass, to the where the ass met his thigh and with a quick swat he spanked him.

Red moaned loudly into the spray of the water, right into Leorio's ear which he was sure he stroked his ego somewhat. Sure, he wouldn't kill Leorio, but bruising him, however….

"We are different." He warned, pulling at Leorio's hair, "But you are correct in your assumptions, for once. I do normally bottom, but I want to fuck you. You're so delectable, after all…."

Of course, if Leorio wanted Red to bottom, he'd have to earn it. This was all a part of the game and he wanted to know if Leorio could keep playing or would he pussy out?

"It's all up to you, darling. Are you up for it?" Red pulled back to stare Leorio in the eyes, his gaze serious despite his wet, dripping hair.

"Yea, that's what I meant…I know you are both different." Leorio grunted once more, but if Red wanted him to bottom for him, who was he to say no?

He'd been a bottom many times before, and he had fucked Blue infront of Red, so he did owe him this.

"Sure, let's see how good you are with me." Leorio said with a careless shrug, willing for Red to take him, and see if Red would make him potentially regret being with people who just weren't up to the mark.

He imagined he would, given how he felt when fucking Blue, hearing the praise from both men, being told that he was doing a good job from Blue. He could imagine himself enjoying Red too, but he was curious how different it would be to fuck Red compared to Blue, if there was an actual difference between them in that regard.

Cheekily, he spanked Red's ass a few times, having enjoyed the moan he heard escape his lips during the last spank he gave him. Just to tease him, as though he could also have his ass at some point too.

He spread his legs to him as he felt those fingers move to stretch him out, wanting to be as accommodating as possible for him.

Red shivered at the smacks, moaning out a single, "Fuck, Leorio~" Maybe this would be a good experience and Blue was actually onto something.

Sucking on his own fingers knowing damn well that saliva and water was nowhere near a good lube, Red kissed Leorio gently and started off with two fingers inside of him to stretch him. He wasn't sure how much Leorio could take, but didn't want to break him.

"I wasn't expecting you to agree so readily, in all honesty…." Red made conversation as he pulled Leorio's leg onto his hip to stretch him out, "But, hopefully this will be a repeat performance and I'll see how well you can bend for me." Along with how Red looked on the doctor's cock, of course.

He felt bad about the lack of lube and didn't mind stopping if Leorio wished for it, unsure about inserting a third finger. The student was already so tight and he'd barely stretched him. Red used his free hand to jerk Leorio off, pushing his nail into the slit ever so slightly.

"How bad do you want to fuck me, hm?" Red wondered, curious. After all, who wouldn't want to have twins? "If you could do anything you want to me, say anything you want, ….what would it be?"

"Probably for you to stop being such a tease!" Leorio panted with a groan, feeling Red's nail at his slit and he was aware that he was leaking for him.

He thought about what he could potentially do to him, what would it be? Would it be to have Red and Blue together? Separate? Maybe both at the same time? But he knew that while Blue was more open to having sex with him, Red was more reluctant.

Though right now that wasn't the case, but maybe in the mornings Red was just horny?

This wasn't something that he had done before, having sex with two men after a certain amount of hours, he never actually did that with any of his previous lovers before either as he thought about it. He did know that this wouldn't be comfortable, water and spit didn't make the best combination as a replacement lube, but then he was certain that Red already knew that.

"Don't you have some lube in here?" He decided to ask, there was no way he would be able to be stretched out enough for Red's cock to fit inside him, not without a lot of pain and potentially some tearing.

He was horny, but he wasn't that horny for dick. He would rather do mutual masturbation instead, if it came down to a choice.

Of course in his own past when he refused to fuck when there was no lube around, he was called a prude, no fun, but his partner would back off. Leorio was regarded as rather strong after all. But in this case? With Red? He could force him into it.

Yet Leorio knew he wouldn't. Even though Red had threatened to kill him, he could tell there was no real substance in those words, Blue and indeed Hisoka , liked him, so Red would let him live.

"Me, a tease? Doubtful." Red laughed, reaching along the walls to find some peach scented lube that he'd stashed a while ago and forgotten when he felt like messing around with stretching himself and not Blue in the shower.

"You're in luck, I do have lube. Otherwise, I'd cancel our fun." Because there was no way in hell he'd force someone to have sex with him in this way, knowing how it felt on the receiving end when there was no prep, no lube….the tearing. It wasn't pleasant.

Doing that to Leorio, even if Red was unsure about him, was purely out of the question.

Pouring some lube on his hands, Red eased another two fingers inside of Leorio's hole, flicking them upwards towards his belly button in order to find his prostate, knowing he'd know if it was found. He pumped his fingers in and out, stretching them as wide as they could go just to make sure Leorio was as comfortable as possible.

Sure, he liked pain but making it purposely painful for the younger man? That made Red uncomfortable like no one's business, especially considering his own past.

"Does it feel okay? Tell me if it hurts." He murmured against the student's neck, kissing it slowly as he continued stroking Leorio's cock, twisting his hand up and down, applying slight pressure to the base of the head, trailing back down to the heavy testicles in his hand. His cock was fully erect now, which was something that hadn't happened with Leorio yet.

Red and Blue may be different when it comes to certain things but….Red wasn't completely heartless. He did care if his partners were feeling pleasure or if they were comfortable.

"No… no it.. It feels good." Leorio admitted with a groan, feeling himself move with Red's hand, he was loving it.

Yet was having sex with Red be regarded as cheating on Blue?

Was that possible when they were both part of Hisoka? He coudln't help but think that it wasn't a good thing to have sex with Red, before Blue had made the suggestion but that had been last night . It wasn't likely to be still a thing the next day was it?

"Fuck, Red…" He bent his head down, shivering as he felt himself getting hard from Red's skillful hands. "I don't… I don't know if we should…" The younger man knew it was like he was being a cock tease, he had agreed to this before ever thinking about it fully.

"Am I cheating on Blue by doing this?" Leorio blurted out, realising that this could very well be a test, but he did wonder how well Red could fuck him, as he did wonder how well Blue would also fuck him.

Guilt began to wash over him, he never thought much about him cheating on Blue, and although he wasn't sure if they would actually continue to date, he hoped they would be friends. But even so, being cheated on, particularly in this way?

He began to pull his leg off Red's hip, thinking it was time to stop, his horny brain coming clear with what they were doing, cursing himself for not thinking more about what he had been doing with Red, for not taking Blue's feelings into account.

Pulling away, Red said nothing for a moment as he regarded Leorio, his hands now out younger man. He was no longer touching him, his head tilted in mild curiosity.

"Get out, Paladiknight."

It was as simple as he could say before he most likely ended up shouting, sounded tired all over again. Slightly cold, but pleading, as if Red himself didn't know what else he could do. He would pretend like this didn't happen, actually wanting to try and drown himself in the shower, if that was even possible. At least it was better than having a breakdown in front of his now unwilling shower partner.

Embarrassing.

Red didn't care about being denied, as that happened sometimes, but….the sheer audacity in thinking he could actually attempt something with Leorio in this way and it be receptive; nothing ever went the way he wanted it to.

Lovers, friendships; everything crashed around Red.

Hisoka was doomed to be alone, wasn't he?

He turned the water on to full blast of cold, helping his body calm done even with the loss of attraction. The ugly feeling had returned and upon Leorio leaving the shower, Red would use Bungee Gum to lock the door, wanting time alone for a moment.

Why did he even bother?

Leorio stepped out of the shower, the dramatic change in Red's demeanor obvious, but he couldn't just leave , he didn't know what Red would do to himself, since he seemed to get hurt far more easily than Blue.

Or maybe that was due to the fact that Blue seemed more intune with the Hisoka that he knew, whereas with Red?

The emotions that Red showed so openly was unlike anything he had seen from the magician.

But how to let Red know that he wasn't saying no because it was him ? That technically he was more in a relationship with Blue, and it wouldn't be right just to fuck, particularly if Red decided that he actually didn't like Leorio at all.

Taking a breath, he reached back into the shower and gently caressed Red's lower abdomen, he didn't know how to apologise for what he had done, for distressing Red in such a way, and if Red was unhappy, then Blue would be too, and that would mean Leorio would be out of this friendship mix that he had found himself in.

"Red?" He said softly, "I am sorry."

Yet perhaps it would be better to leave Red alone as he felt the cold chill of the water hit his arm and he pulled back. He would leave, he could go and get dressed and pretend that none of this had happened, he could block both Blue and Red's numbers from his phone, and just move on with his life.

But he didn't want to.

Instead he moved to wrap a towel around himself, and then reached into the shower and forced Red out, another fluffy towel at the ready to wrap the older man in. Though he was prepared to be punched in the face for daring to touch him in such a way.

Which would be fine, Hisoka had punched him before after all.

Finding himself dragged out of his frigid shower, Red stood stock still before shuddering, sobbing into the fluffy whiteness. It was like he was younger again, crying with no one around except Leorio was standing in front of him, probably looking shocked once more.

He sobbed quietly, laughing as he did so. Leorio was sorry?

"What are you apologizing for?" Red managed to get out between hysterics, "For having morals? I should apologize for coming on to you, of all people." It wouldn't happen again, of course. Red wouldn't allow himself to be caught unawares once more.

His guard, though down at the moment, would still be up the moment they left this bathroom. Letting someone in just wasn't in the cards anymore.

The urge to claw at Leorio wasn't lost on him for being forced into something, but Red held back, not wanting to deal with the drama that would come if he happened to accidentally kill the young man so he held back.

Perhaps hanging out was not needed, as being in a room alone together wasn't the best idea, apparently. Leorio was Blue's and Red wouldn't dare touch him again.

That was what it would be in his mind, at least; a minefield.

Leorio pulled Red close, letting the man sob into him as he pushed back his damp hair off his face, rubbing his back with his other hand.

"You don't need to apologise to me Red." He told him softly. "I was willing until I remembered that Blue never said it was okay. Last night was one thing, today is another."

He leaned down to kiss his forehead. "Besides, you might not like me, right?" Leorio weakly teased him, he didn't want to see the other man upset, not just because of what Blue might do to him, but also because Red was an interesting man in his own right, he was just weary of Leorio.

And that was fine.

"We're still going to hang out today though, right?" He decided to ask, this was a minor mis-step on his part, on both their parts really, but he wondered if Blue should know about this.

Or if perhaps he already had a feeling that something was going on?

"Honestly, I fancy jumping out the window, in all respects." Red spoke softly, no longer sniffling but instead hiccuping, hating how childish he felt. Crying in a practical stranger's arms, wonderful.

And the fact that he would probably discuss this with Blue bad Red cringe hard to himself, he hadn't really thought about that.

"Why on earth would you want to hang out with me?" He asked meekly, flinching at the forehead kiss, "I know you like Blue and want to keep him but this….you don't have to force yourself." Red pulled out of the hug, feeling slightly at a loss. What did Leorio want from him, anyway?

They didn't even like each other.

"Besides, I am a poor imitation of Hisoka. You have the real thing in two ways, right?" He smiled weakly, "Tell Blue about this or don't, I don't care. Do what you will."

Red knew that Hisoka had to be whole, but maybe he could leave and have a day or two for himself….just to think. Though that never turned out good for him.

Upon looking up into brown eyes, Red's face was blank once more, going through his rolodex of emotions like he was flipping through channels.

"Red…" Leorio began with a sigh, it seemed that for whatever reason Red didn't see himself as Hisoka and he struggled to understand that. "What if I want you too? What if I want to get to know you because you are just as much part of Hisoka as Blue is? You're not an imitation of him, you are him."

He rant a hand through his own hair and rubbed the back of his neck.

"Maybe you think you are a lesser version of Hisoka because he tends to keep his emotions hidden, and I can tell that you are the one who holds the reins when it comes to that. Maybe it's a way for him to survive, never let anyone know how you feel, regardless of what it is… " Now he paused, wondering if perhaps he was pushing Red instead of initiating a conversation. "If you would rather not have anything to do with me, that's fine."

In saying that, Leorio turned away from him and headed out of the bathroom.

The ball was in Red's court, he could decide what happens next.

If he chose to keep his distance, Leorio would respect that, along with what Blue wanted too. Hopefully the other man was all right with being friends rather than lovers.

Red let the room fall into an odd silence using his nen to lock the door as he stood there, looking at himself in the mirror. What on earth did he see?

It didn't matter, because after a few minutes of staring, Red pulled his fist back with a snarl and punched the mirror, therefore breaking it and sending glass everywhere. He knew the sound of the shattering was loud, but what else was he supposed to do.

Leorio wanted to get to know him? To Red, that was hilarious. He already had Blue, so what was the point? They would hang out and what, suddenly everything would be right as rain?

His hand was bleeding, but it didn't matter to Red since he barely felt it. In times like this he'd speak for Blue but….things had changed. He didn't need Leorio attempting to dissect him, the student wasn't that kind of doctor.

Sighing, Red cleaned up the glass so he wouldn't accidentally step or sit in it, placing Texture Surprise on the mirror and his own hand to make it appear like nothing happened at all before heading out of the bathroom.

Exiting, Red threw a general, "Get dressed if you want to hang out today, Paladiknight." in Leorio's direction, uncaring of his own naked state and who saw him. He gelled his hair upwards, slid on some form fitting back pants with a light green turtleneck. A cream shirt with a deep v neck sat on top of that, paired with a blazer of the same color.

His blue star and neon green tear that matches his turtleneck was painted on, the gold ear cuffs he'd put on matching somehow too. Underwear sometimes wasn't a thing did Red so it had been skipped. Now, without checking to see if Blue was even awake, Red sat down in a chair to slide on some flats.

Even if Leorio no longer wanted to "get to know each other" Red could always pretend to give a shit about the spiders and stop by there or maybe even call Illumi? His options were limited, but at least there was something.

Leorio was partially dressed, having been checking on Blue, who was just now starting to wake up, the loud shattering from the bathroom woke him up, but he didn't seem disturbed about it.

"Play nice, Red." Blue told his other half as he sat up and stretched, leaning over to kiss Leorio, before moving off the bed and walking over to Red to kiss him too. "I think you'll like him too." He said softly before kissing his cheek and then walked away to go into the bathroom.

"Give me another minute." Leorio told Red, fixing up his shirt, quickly looking in the mirror to sort out his hair and then get his shoes on.

He took a deep breath and looked at him with an easy smile. "All right, let's go."

Mumbling how he wasn't nice at all, he watched Blue go into the bathroom, slightly smiling before dropping it entirely. Red shook his head at what had been said to him by his other half, choosing to follow Leorio out the door.

He sent a text to Blue to let him know they were leaving to God knows where and would be back later, hopefully not too late so his counterpart didn't get any naughty ideas about them hanging out so late.

"Where do you want to go?" Red spoke, curiosity slow to fill his tone, "I'm in your capable hands for this moment, so treat me well. Though, I don't mind going back to your place for some quietness that you can't get from a public place."

He was hesitant to suggest going back to Leorio's place as he didn't want the brunette to get the wrong idea since their time in the shower. Red felt anxious stepping out alone with the taller man without Blue and was this close to turning back around.

Truly, he was a mess.

"I don't know what I want, I'm sorry." It was but a whisper, but it was spoken as Red played with his own hands, anxiety rising, "You decide, please." He almost wanted to reach out and grab Leorio's to stabilize himself, but was afraid to even touch him.

Leorio reached out to him, he caught the subtle cues, as though it was getting somewhat easier to notice Red's little moments of need, his moments of weakness, his moments when he just needed someone around him and tell him it would be okay.

He could do that, to an extent at least. He couldn't and wouldn't lie to him, but he could help sooth his mind as much as possible.

"Well, why don't we get some take out and we can eat at mine? That way we get fed and can have some peace and quiet." Leorio compromised, with a reassuring smile, knowing that Red felt like he was stepping onto someone who was Blue's. When Really Leoiro belonged to himself, and there was no one telling him that he couldn't be more with Red; considering that seemed like something that Blue also wanted, but for whatever reason Red didn't believe it to be true.

Red didn't think he was worthy of sharing something with his other half…his better half, as Leorio remembered what he said in the bathroom.

"It's all right Red, you don't need to decide anything, you can take your time to process things for as long as you want." He told him, wondering if he had been forced to make decisions before, if he hadn't ever had a real choice before.

Or if he allowed Blue to take the lead.

Leorio wasn't too sure, and he knew not to ask, Red was obviously feeling rather fragile right now, he would be there for him as a friend. He could be a friend that Red needed, that Blue needed, that Hisoka likely needed too.

The question now was; how were his friends going to react to the news of him being friends, or potentially dating Hisoka?

He pushed those questions and worries away. That was something to worry about later, not now, right now he was trying to build up a friendship with Red. It would take time and effort, but he knew it would be worth it in the long run, that is if Red gave him a chance.

"Yes, that sounds lovely…" Red blushed faintly, feeling embarrassed once again. Take out would be nice and it would give him time to zone out, process things in his own time.

Usually, he would allow Blue to step forward and make their decisions since he was rather impulsive, but maybe that hadn't been the best decision in the long run.

Friends…. that seemed like a foreign concept to Hisoka, especially the different aspects of himself. Red didn't really understand it, but hoped eventually he could provide Leorio with whatever he wanted from him.

He just...didn't want to step on anyone's toes. Blue had been wanting something like this for so long, who was Red to swoop in and ruin it?

Though he would let Leorio lead, Red would try to take a more active role in their outing. Peace and quiet was all he desired, and whatever questions the young student was bound to have for him considering he was such a trainwreck.

"I really wish I didn't think so much…" Red mumbled more to himself than Leorio, sighing.

Leorio took Red's hand into his own, holding it gently, letting Red decide if he was okay with this or not.

"I know of a place that serves really nice brunch to take away, it's a bit off the beaten track, but the food is delicious." He assured him and took Red down an alleyway where there were plenty of small cafes and bars lining either side, though most were closed, a few were starting to open up.

But those weren't the place that Leorio was looking for, and he always had a habit of missing it, yet this time he said someone with him, and his eyes were better than his own.

"It's rather small, cottage-like in appearance, with plants outside…" Really he could have been talking about any of the other cafes in the place, they all looked the same, but this one had something a bit more to it. "It's Alice in Wonderland themed." he added, which should have helped him find it, but it never did. "I always miss it…." he mumbled to himself.

Upon feeling a soft hand take his, Red was surprised and it showed but he didn't take his hand away, finding the warmth of Leorio to be comforting. To be useful, Red started looking around, trying to find the place that matched Leorio's description.

His eyesight was good, but even then Red still used a trick that Hisoka had before, forming a circle with one hand and using his nen to enhance his vision to catch the tiny details.

"Is...is it that place over there? In the corner?" Red spoke softly, unsure but he had a good feeling. The plants were outside and blowing gently in the wind, swaying. It almost looked like someone's home to the naked eye which made Red feel warm inside.

"Huh?" Leorio turned to look in the direction that Red pointed at and he chuckled. "Yea, yea that's the place. Thanks for spotting it." He walked over to the cafe, spotting a new wind chime by the door that was decorated with the aces of the card decks. "Um… the lady who runs the place is pretty old, she has a habit of being a bit blunt, but she's really nice once you get past that." Leorio had to warn Red about the old lady, though it took him some time to warm up to her, once he did?

She was a delight. But it would depend on how well Red would take her comments, or if he would need to meditate at some point.

He began to open the door, and stepped in, the wave of freshly baked goods came over them and he couldn't help but smile more openly at how it felt like home .

Red raised a brow at Leorio's warnings, deciding to let go of the brunette's hand for the duration of their time inside, not wanting to make the lady's questions harder on Leorio more than they had to be. He was used to ignoring people's comments, but he'd rather not be made uncomfortable if he could avoid it.

The smell of the place reminded him of this distant place Hisoka had visited once in his travels, a home away from home so to speak. Of course, this wasn't that same place but knew this one would be one to keep coming back to.

He wondered if the woman looked like Leorio with the same tanned skin or if they were from a similar homeland due to the language he saw scattered around the place, reminding him of his companion's last name.

Of course, he could ask Leorio, but Red would keep his mouth shut for the time being lest it give the old lady more ammo to start with.

An elderly woman, with keen dark eyes, glasses perched on the tip of her nose looked over at them, she softened her gaze at Leorio, but when she saw the red haired man next to him, she paused, shuffling behind the counter, to get a better look at the brightly dressed man, before chuckling.

"You look like you would fit right in with the circus, dear." She told Red, looking at his hair, his cheek marks, and his clothes, just barely able to see his shoes. "Is this a new friend of yours, Leroio?"

The young man in question wanted to combust at what she had just said to Red, hoping that he wouldn't take the words to heart, that she hadn't upset him.

"Yea, this is my friend Red." He told her easily, before realising his mistake.

Her eyebrow raised in askance at him, before returning to look at Red pointedly. " Red hmm? Odd name, to be given a colour. Did your parents choose it dear, or did you?" She asked the latter question rather gently, as though she could see there was something different about this man in her cafe, like she had to be more gentle with him in regards to her questions.

Leorio just glanced over at Red, wondering what his answer would be.

Red looked down at his clothes before looking at Leorio and then the old woman with a raised brow before chuckling.

"Yes, I suppose I would, considering I was in one as a child, ma'am." He smiled, bowing his head at her. "As for my name….Red is a nickname Leorio is so fond of using. Hisoka is my actual name."

Smoothly saving Leorio's blunder was no problem for Red, considering he technically wasn't lying. He avoided the questions about parents though, not fancying having that particular talk.

"Is my outfit really that bad? Or my hair?" He asked her, hand on his hip as he really thought about it.

To Leorio's surprise, the old woman startled to cackle, and shook her head at him while she brought her hand up to cover her mouth.

"It's been a long time since we had anyone from the circus in dear, but I see why Leorio chose that nickname. Your hair is a rather vivid red shade." She looked from him to Leorio and back again.

"I am sure that isn't your natural hair colour, far too bright…perhaps you could persuade Leorio to try and extend his colour palette in regards to his suits?" She suggested, somewhat teasingly and caught the annoyed look on leorio's face. "I am teasing dear. What are you having?" A quick glance back to Red and a sly wink was enough to let him know at least that she wasn't just teasing him.

"We'll be having the brunch menu to take away please." Leorio began, and had Red come over to look at the brunch menu so he could make his choice.

The selection wasn't huge , but it helped that you could add to your meal.

You could have a more breakfast style brunch, pancakes or waffles - or broth - along with bacon, eggs, maple syrup, hash browns; or a more lunch focused brunch, which was a burger, or even a steak, with fries, salad, bacon. On both of these there could be added baked goods, cakes, pastries, all freshly made in house, along with bread or rolls, and of course the most important part about brunch.

Alcohol .

It was more wine, rose, white, red, along with champagne, and then there was the cocktails, strawberry daiquiri, peach schnapps, a woo woo, and they could also be made non-alcoholic too, or if none of them took their fancy, soft drinks could also be purchased.

Leorio felt like this was a time to drink, so he got himself the strawberry daiquiri, along with the breakfast style brunch. He glanced at Red, waiting for him to make his choice as he considered if he wanted to add a pastry onto his meal.

"My dear, this is my natural color, I promise you." Red chuckled with the woman, "But I'll definitely help Leorio with his fashion choices, no worries."

At the prompting, Red peered over Leorio's shoulder at the menu, blinking at the array of options. It was like when he went out with Blue all over again, he had no idea what to pick. He just went with whatever Leorio picked, finding the menu too long and confusing with his limited amount of patience.

To him, the only thing not on the menu was the old woman, but Red would keep his thoughts to himself. "We'll have the same thing, if that's fine?" He looked at the woman to let her know that they were finished.

She nodded at them both, taking down the orders and Leorio quickly added in a small variety of pastries. They may not eat them at brunch, but they could eat them later on, or even to bring back to Blue.

It didn't take too long for everything to be made up, both of their breakfast brunches were in boxes, with the pastries in a smaller box, though to Leorio's surprise he found the old woman gave them two separate pastry boxes yet she round it up to the same price for both of them for the brunch and one box of pastries.

He assumed she just separated certain pastries, which was odd, but he didn't question it, it didn't seem worth questioning either.

Getting his wallet out of his pocket, he prepared to pay, only to find that Red got there first, paying for the full thing himself.

"You didn't have to do that." Leorio commented, slowly putting his wallet back into his pocket, thinking how to repay him later on.

Brunch here wasn't cheap, it was a treat that he liked to have once a month, a little pick-me-up after a long month of learning about medicine and indeed about nen .

The old woman however seemed to be rather smitten by Red and looked over at Leorio with a smile. "I like him, bring him back for another visit won't you?"

As she said that, she handed them their drinks, in large cups and all Leorio could do was laugh.

"I'll see what I can do." Was really all he could say, it was up to Red if he wanted to return here or not, or more to the point, if he wished to come back with him .

They left the cafe and headed to his dorm which was only another five minutes away, where they could settle in, relax and eat, drink, just have quality time together. The first time they would be left alone on purpose, not like the other night when Red was just around his dorm after Blue had left.

Red winked at the old woman as they left, kissing her hand and saying he'll come back sometime just to see her, as the wonderful food was a bonus. Being kind literally cost him nothing, so as a part of Hisoka, he really didn't mind it.

Paying for both their meals wasn't a problem, Hisoka wasn't a cheap man and neither were his half's. It was the least he could do, after all, considering how Red and Leorio's interactions had gone so far. He just followed Leorio to the dorm, letting him lead the way since he had no idea where they were going.

Leorio sighed as they came up towards the elevator, a notice on the door saying that it was out of order.

"I guess we're taking the stairs." He led the way to the side. It was a fire exit but in times like this they would use it to get to their floor if the elevator was too busy, or when it broke down.

There was another one, but it was on the other side of the building and he didn't have the time to go over, not when he was starting to feel rather peakish.

"How much do I owe you?" He decided to ask as they made their way up the stairs, there were only six floors to go, but he really did hate the stairs.

Though compared to the Hunter Exam? It was a breeze . He knew it could be worse, but when he was hungry and wanted to eat as soon as possible? It was just annoying.

"Only a good time, is all." Red shrugged, continuing to climb the stairs with the younger man, "I don't want your money, or for you to think you owe me anything."

Holding grudges or expecting payment like a loan shark never worked out for them, so Red chose not to indulge in that. Plus, it was just food that he and Leorio would enjoy, hopefully with some left over for Blue.

They could have used Bungee Gum to skip the stairs, but Red would rather Leorio didn't vomit on him, so that was out. It was good exercise considering he hadn't been able to go to the gym lately.

"What floor are you on again?" He decided to ask idly, thanking his lucky stars that he had forgone heels for the day.

"Sixth floor." Leorio informed him. "Are you sure? I don't want you to be out of pocket or anything." He continued, he didn't want to worry that someone else could need the money that he had used to pay for his meal.

Though would he have expected Red to pay him if he had managed to pay for the meal?

Probably not, but still, Leorio didn't like not paying someone back, though perhaps it was because he had always been told that if someone paid for your meal, you had to pay them back somehow.

"The old lady certainly liked you, don't think I've ever seen someone get her to warm up that fast before." Leorio continued, counting the floors and thankful there were only two more floors to go.

"Just keep doing what you're doing for Blue and being a decent human and you'll have paid me back." He really wasn't hurting for money, but Red didn't find that important enough to tell Leorio. Fighting for your life at Heaven's Arena tended to make you rich after a while.

He sighed at the amount of flights they had left to go, finding it annoying but Red continued on, humming Non Rien De Rien to himself to keep from losing it.

"That old woman….she was very intuitive. But don't worry, I liked her and wasn't bothered by her questions." To be honest, he had no idea why the woman liked him but took it in stride, loving her honesty. He wondered if he appeared with Blue would that surprise her?

"Good. I was worried for a second." Leorio admitted, his cheeks beginning to flush and he felt a light trickle of sweat appearing on his upper lip. Maybe he should use the stairs more often, if just to build up his stamina a bit more. "Wait, you think I am a decent human?" He checked to see if he heard him right, it wasn't exactly a common thing for someone to say to him after all.

Leorio was more used to insults, although he did expect them, acting more like a sleaze than he was. Although there were times he was certain it wasn't always an act, he had ogled at both Red and Blue's naked bodies the night before after all.

But that was with them wasn't it? It wasn't as bad in comparison to doing that to someone else's body who hadn't agreed to be viewed naked. Which was a line Leorio wasn't going to cross, at least not on purpose.

"Yes. It's why Blue and Hisoka like you, after all. Along with a number of other things, I'm sure." It was said bluntly, but Red was nothing if not honest. He did not include himself in the mix, as that was something that wasn't on the menu as of now due to his horrible track record.

Red went back to humming, noticing that they had passed the third floor at some point. "Why are you interested in Hisoka? Is it out of pity?" They may as well get started early with the questions, he supposed.

Leorio nearly tripped up over the last step, though luckily he didn't fall and the food was fine, along with his drink having not split onto the floor. He looked over at Red, tilting his head at him.

"What do you mean out of pity?" He questioned him curiously. "Surely I should be asking that kind of question? Hisoka… and therefore Blue and yourself ."

Leorio knew he had to add Red into this, because otherwise he would just assume that he wasn't interested in him at all, and that wasn't the case at all.

If he liked Blue and Hisoka, he also liked Red too. Right? He just needed to get to know Red a bit more. He had a better understanding of Blue, and of Hisoka, but Red was a bit of a stranger to him.

"Why would I pity Hisoka anyway? He's not someone to pity, he's someone to be envious about really." Leorio informed him, remembering that Hisoka did live in Heaven's Arena, he would earn money through his fights, and the fact that he was incredibly powerful, not to mention he was quick thinking too.

Red snorted, helping Leorio catch himself from falling with the aid of his nen, because that technically wasn't touching, right?

"Hisoka and Blue don't pity you. I don't really understand the attraction myself, perhaps you should ask one of them?" He only knew what it wasn't, unable to speak for them the rest of the way.

"Though, if you have any other questions, I'll try my best to answer since I am half a person, theoretically." Looking at his phone for a brief moment, Red swiped away all the unimportant messages and continued on since they were now on the fifth floor.

"I... '' Leorio paused to catch his breath, they were almost there. "I like Hisoka, he's actually rather interesting…if a bit, I don't know, he doesn't talk in depth about anything. But I guess that's to do with his childhood." He began, because what had interested him about Hisoka, and in turn Blue?

The man was terrifying , he could easily kill Leorio and likely no one would ever find the body. Though if they did, it was either because Hisoka wanted to leave a message, or he just didn't see the point, it wasn't like anyone could catch him and arrest him after all. So what made him push past that part?

Why was he interested in the magician?

"He listens." Was the final answer, though Leorio chuckled. "I've known a lot of people who listen to me, but they always try to give me advice for my problems, which is fine, but I know the answer to those issues, I just need someone to vent to. Someone who listens to me without judging me, even if I am being stupid." They finally reached his floor, and really the young man could weep. "Finally!"

They just needed to go down the hall and turn to the left and they would be at his room, and then? They could eat.

Once again he led the way, though he was certain Red knew the way back to his room this way.

"There's also something else about Hisoka…Although I know this is more due to him seeing me as someone he wants to fight, but…it's the fact he believes in those people to grow and become stronger, as well as him believing so much in himself, that utter confidence that he has. And…."' He trailed off, flushing as they finally reached his door. "Ehm, I guess a question for you would be how long ago have you and Blue been separate parts of Hisoka?"

Opening the door he gestured for Red to go in first.

It was cute to see why Leorio was interested in Hisoka of all people, but Red could tell it was genuine intrigue and not just lust.

"Hisoka does have a habit of believing in those he knows can grow strong, otherwise he kills them." Red smiled, agreeing with the younger man, though it wavered slightly when he heard the next question.

"Blue and I have been with Hisoka since the beginning, just not as….physical as we have been, lately. My memories aren't the best due to how Blue and I are split, I apologise." He stepped inside the dorm and stretched a bit before continuing, going to set the food and drinks on the nearby counter.

"Wait, so you two being physically separate means that your memories are also separate?" Leorio was curious, but he also knew that he would need to approach this with caution.

He went into the small kitchenette to grab two large plates and two small plates, along with glasses and came over to the table, with his own boxed up food on one side and Red's on the other. He passed out the plates and glasses before going back to get some cutlery.

The young student knew that Red and Blue were both physically Hisoka, and when they separated from him he became part of them, but it was just so much to take in, yet he wanted to know more about it, though Red didn't have the answers to it all, and he doubted Blue would either. It seemed to be a mystery even to them, but if he learned a bit more about it, if he were to ever meet someone else who managed to do the same thing, maybe he could help them in some way too, or at least help their separate parts.

"I have access to most of our good memories, few bad ones that occasionally bleed over depending on emotional intensity. Blue, however, has more access to both sides. It seems my mind is too feeble to deal with the bad things, as you've seen." Red laughed, self deprecating. Blue was the logical side, so of course he had more control over himself.

He'd accepted that fact over time, but it didn't mean he was less bitter about it. Red didn't like being automatically seen as weaker, as logical side or not, breaking someone's neck was still the same thing if you've done it a hundred times.

"Despite my shortcomings, I am no less dangerous than my other half." Really, it wasn't to warn Leorio but to let him know that he wasn't going to take any shit from anyone, even if they were his twin's lover.

Looking away from Leorio for a moment, Red pulled off his shoes and set them at the front door, as that was only polite. He stood for a moment on the balls of his feet, the sign of an experienced dancer, before settling back down with a sip of his nearby daiquiri.

Leorio nodded at what Red told him, frowning slightly, before he too sat down at the table. "What if it's that Blue has the bad ones because he wants to protect you? And maybe he linked up the good ones between you both because he can't take the bad one's on his own?"

It was a suggestion, but he knew already that Red and Blue were protective of each other, and for good reason, without one the other wouldn't be able to survive, and half of Hisoka wouldn't survive anywhere near as well as a whole Hisoka. He knew the main difference was that Blue was logic, and Red was emotion, but there still seemed to be a mix between the two, but they both verged more onto those sides of things than anything else, and likely for good reason.

Hisoka couldn't be seen as overly emotional, he couldn't let his guard down like that, otherwise he could be killed. It was likely how he had lived for so long, even after all he had gone through.

"I don't think that you would be any less dangerous than Blue, you both have the exact same skills as Hisoka, and that hasn't been halved between you has it?" He didn't think it had, but it was always good to check.

He put his breakfast brunch onto the plate, and moved to put it into the microwave glancing at Red to see if he wanted his to be heated up too, before he opened up the two pastry boxes and saw that they both had the exact same pastries, the old woman just gave them one box for free.

"I am going to have to give her a good tip next time I am there." Leorio murmured to himself.

"You have a point, I suppose." Red spoke quietly, "We normally only have each other, so I guess it's only natural for us to want to protect each other." Considering how lonely their childhood was, they just so happened to be each other's only friend.

He put his food inside the microwave beside Leorio's, sighing into his own hands. "What do you want from me, exactly? Your desires? I give you the floor to say anything to me without fear of death."

Red pulled away from the counter and walked over to the couch to sit down, hips swaying with the movement. He leaned back on his elbows with his legs spread as he looked at Leorio with a raised brow.

Leorio put the time on to heat the food and turned to watch Red walk away, feeling himself become hypnotised at the movement before blinking and mentally shaking himself. He followed him to the sofa and sat down next to him, looking him over carefully.

"That's something I've noticed too." Leorio commented. "You seem to always see yourself as seperate to Blue and Hisoka, but you are all the same person aren't you? Why is that?" There were so many questions bubbling up, and now that Red had assured him that he wouldn't harm him, he felt like he could ask them all.

"You and Blue need each other, you both make Hisoka, Hisoka , you are part of him and just as important as Blue, my desires towards you are the same as they are towards Blue and Hisoka. But it is up to you if you want this to happen, and so does Blue given that he wanted us to talk, right? So what are you afraid of? Because I know you're not afraid of me, not really. Is it about Blue? Or is it something else?"

"You lie." Golden eyes narrowed, a cold glare settling in, "You do not feel the same amount of attraction towards me as you do Blue and Hisoka. Just because I've practically had my whole hand knuckle deep inside of you means nothing."

He would not accept being lied to to save face, no matter how much a small part of him wished it.

"We can talk about whatever you want, you can take the lead. But I am separate from them, due to my emotional levels." Red's hands twiched, itching to choke Leorio but wouldn't as he promised he wouldn't harm him.

"Red, do you think that I am more weary around you than I am with Blue because you always seem like you want to kill me?" Leorio decided to admit. "Even earlier today, I remembered that you linked me to being someone who belonged to Blue, even though both of us are open to having you together, but you seemed to want to remain separate." He decided to be more bold, mover to sit on Red's lap, and pressed his hands onto his shoulders.

This could go badly for him,and he knew that this could result in him being badly injured, after all Red just said he wouldn't kill him.

"Blue knows that being with me means that I need to be with you too, after all both of you are Hisoka." He continued. "But if you aren't interested, if you don't want this, if you don't want to be a lover or a friend, that's okay. But I think we could be good together too…"

The young man took one more risk, leaning down to Red, and lightly kissed his lips, ignoring the ping of the microwave. Red could make the decision, yes or no, push him away and storm out, or pull him close and they could continue to kiss.

Or even Red could pull him away, refuse his kiss, refuse the love that Leorio was openly giving him, and declare he would prefer his friendship.

Everything was about what Red wanted. Leorio wasn't going to accept the insistence of him being with Blue and Hisoka which made no sense in the grand scheme of things.

Surprised at the sudden weight on his lap, Red opened his mouth to retort, only to be cut off by Leorio's lips gently meeting his. He froze up, confusion and brief lust written all over his face.

"Leorio…" He started, sighing, "It's not that simple. I have an interest in you, yes, I'll admit that. It's not that I want to remain separate, merely that I am used to that fact….being second best."

Red didn't really see himself capable of love or whatever Leorio wanted from him.

"How do you see us being good together when you are wondering if I'll kill you every time you open your mouth? When you flinch away from my touch?" He didn't move from where he was being pressed against the couch, simply tilting his head so that Leorio could understand his point of view. There wasn't a refusal of the kiss, Red was just trying to make sense of what was expected of him.

Leorio stayed where he was on his lap, kissing Red lightly before pulling away slightly. "You… second best? How is that possible?" He questioned him softly. "And I flinch, because your touch isn't like Blue's. The way you touch me is a lot more…"

He trailed off, trying to figure out how to describe the touch from Red. "It doesn't feel like you care. It feels like you might very well break me just due to a mistake."

Yet it felt like he got his answer, Red was interested. "I am not sure who you were in a relationship with before, I don't know why you think so little of yourself, but…" Leorio trailed off, because what else could he say?

"Is it really?" Red had never thought of that before, but it made sense. He hadn't really cared about anyone else but Blue, and briefly Chrollo. "I'm sorry about that, I'll fix it if you'll let me."

Leaning up to kiss Leorio, Red pulled him closer, sighing in content, "If it helps, it's due to trauma and dating my boss briefly, if meeting and fucking was considered dating." He trailed a hand down the younger man's cheek, a softer look taking the place of his earlier glare.

"I think I do adore you, Leo…..you are so interesting yet ravishing. Not to mention our size difference….you seem to genuinely care about what happens to us…" Red was murmuring, wanting to let Leorio know that he did care beyond not wanting to make a mistake.

"Huh? Your boss?" Leorio repeated that, he hadn't known that Hisoka had a boss after all, he thought he was a fighter in Heavens Arena, and now a Hunter, so who was his boss ? "You'll fix it? Really?"

He was a bit skeptical of Red saying that, but he moved in to kiss him back before pulling away again. "Maybe you and Blue should both focus on your past trauma, it's clearly affecting you both, although in different ways."

Leorio knew it was a risk to put that out there, to tell Red that Blue also had his own issues, if they were more carefully hidden, a mask covering him and ensuring he didn't crack before others. That was likely what Hisoka did too.

"I was thinking you look rather sexy too." He tugged at his shirt, loving the colour combination, the cream and green worked so well with Red's complexion. "And of course I care, how could I not when I am rather enamoured by you both? Even if I wasn't, I'd still care, I'd still want to help." Leorio assured him, kissing him once again, wrapping his arms around Red's neck before pulling slightly away. "We should eat though."

Blushing faintly at the complement, Red said thank you, happy that Leorio wanted to help them in any way he could. He hoped Leorio would believe that he'd put in the effort to change his touch into something he wanted.

"Perhaps I could show you I am capable of caring about you?" He thought aloud, kissing Leorio's forehead before setting him to the side so he could get the food out of the microwave.

He would get with Blue in an effort to make attempts to talk about their trauma, to make them and Hisoka better. There would be no talks of Chrollo at the moment since Leorio didn't need to know that information.

"I want to get to know you better as we continue getting closer? I'd rather you not suddenly think you were cheating on Blue while I'm sitting on your face." Red teased as he came back with the food, winking at him.

Leorio blushed at that visual, surprised at how quickly Red changed his tune, just moments ago he was so cold towards and now?

He was flirting with him, he seemed to be open with him in a way that he hadn't actually expected.

"Er…maybe the face sitting is a bit too soon." Leorio began, taking the offered plate and thanking him. "Maybe build me up to that first." He teased, hoping his heated cheeks would calm down as he stood up to get their drinks off the table and returned to the sofa, grabbing the cutlery as he went and sat next to Red again.

"Well if you want to get closer, I suppose you should ask me some questions now? I think I was hounding you earlier." He admitted, taking his first bite of the pancake and just savouring the taste, the fluffiness of the pancake, along with the sweetness of the syrup.

"Honestly, these pancakes are better than any that my family made when I was a kid." Leorio decided to be more open about his own childhood.

He wanted Red and Blue to open up to him, though he understood that their past was rather traumatic, it was something the two of them had to work on together, and his was completely different, but he felt that he should still share his own past ith them, just to make it somewhat even.

"I'll build you up in any way I can." Red laughed, pulling some sausage from their pile to stick in his mouth, tapping Leorio on his knee to encourage him to eat the other end with him.

After a while of chewing, Red wondered what Leorio's childhood was actually like and how his family was, if they're still alive. Swallowing, he began once again,

"Where are you from, Leorio? You are from a different place than this content, I assume like myself. Not to mention your last name…."

Leorio ate the offered side of the sausage, knowing it was Red warming up to him, along with flirting with him, which was just like Hisoka when he was whole too. Their lips barely touched as they both finished the meat before moving away.

"Yeah I am."

The rest of the afternoon Leorio went about talking about his family, where he was from, the memories he had with them, the good, the bad, the exceptional and the traumatic. Of course he was certain Red already knew why he was determined to become a doctor, but he made that part brief too, though he did add a few questions for Red too, like this his playing cards and using them as a weapon, he - by extension of course Hisoka - must have a link to them, consider most people would go for an actual weapon instead of pieces of card.

By the end, Leorio was leaning again Red, full, tipsy, and rather happy with who he was with in this moment. Putting their plates onto the side table, Leorio moved back onto Red's lap again with a cheeky smile on his face.

The morning was a bit dramatic and stressful, but he was certain they could end the day in a fun way, surely?

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Chapter 11

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It was at this point that Red could tell that Leorio was drunk, at the very least tipsy from the large strawberry daiquiri he had. Whereas with Red's, his was half full.

He didn't mind this, but Leorio was becoming more handsy, even managing to take off Red's blazer at one point as he sat on his lap.

Leorio was becoming more bolder by the second, leaning down to kiss the tip of Red's nose; it was an action that he wouldn't have taken sober, it was an action that showed openly how he felt towards Red in a way he didn't sober too.

"I think you're just as hot as Blue." He said softly, rubbing their noses together, his glasses nearly falling off his nose as he did so.

The brunette ran his hands over the cream shirt that Red wore, feeling the defined muscles underneath with wonder. He had seen them on display a few times in the past few days but that certainly wasn't going to stop him from admiring them of the look and feel of them, though it didn't take the young man long to bring his hands under the shirt, feeling the warm skin beneath and began to pull it off Red, throwing it to the floor.

Blinking at the nose kiss, Red raised a brow at Leorio, feeling like the younger man definitely wouldn't have a filter of any kind while he was drunk. "What else do you think about me, hm?" He wondered, now down to just his green turtleneck that was still blocking Leorio's view.

The touch on his gently warmed skin made Red lean to kiss Leorio's forehead, trying to make sure that the brunette didn't fall off his lap by accident. For the moment, he was content with giving Leorio control and time to explore him in the way he wanted.

"I want to know you more , I want to know Blue more too…I want to know Hisoka more…" he murmured, moving to nuzzle his neck, before frowning at the turtle neck that Red was wearing.

So he began to remove that item of clothing off as well, attempting to not mess up Red's hair or make-up in the process and added it to the shirt on the floor, letting his hand wander over the muscular chest that was now bare to him, feeling all the scars on his skin, the small dips, the longer dips, and of course marvelling at his muscles before going to play with Red's nipples.

"You know, if you do that I'll just get hard….do you really want that?" Plush lips mumbled against Leorio's ear, biting it softly. Truth be told, he didn't know what else there was to know about all three of them, but supposed Leorio would keep digging until he was satisfied.

He wanted to make sure Leorio actually wanted it this time, versus the last where Red was left taking a cold shower. It took everything within him not to laugh as Leorio had taken his shirt off, throwing it to the floor like it offended him by simply adorning Red's body.

The young student was running his hands along Red's chest and he let Texture Surprise fall, allowing the scars to show rather be covered up. This also showed his freckles, which he hoped didn't bother Leorio too much.

"What if that's what I wanted to happen?" Leorio asked, but became distracted by the freckles, starting to make patterns with his fingers, linking them to each other as though he was playing dot to dot.

Then in a sudden change to his rather childish touch of Red's chest, he leaned down and nipped at one of Red's nipples, sucking on it for a moment before kissing it and moving on to the other side, wanting to give them both equal attention.

Red moaned softly, bringing a hand up to cup Leorio's head against his chest but not force him forward. He rocked his hips upwards to grind into the bottom in his lap, desiring friction of some kind as he began to get hard.

It was a simple touch, but considering it was slow and not rushed like it was before, this type of thing felt wonderful….like you could feel the care in Leorio's touch.

Leorio heard that moan and preened as he felt the powerful hand hold his head. He moved up Red's chest, kissing and nipping at the pale skin, going up to his lips and gave him a kiss.

His own face was flushed, the alcohol doing the job of making him take more risks, of being bolder than he had been before, of being more honest about what he wanted and desired from Red; if of course the man was interested.

"Are you getting hard for me?" he asked teasingly, moving his hips so they grounded over Red, wanting to know just how much of an effect he was having on the other.

"Darling, you have no idea." Red kissed Leorio back, biting down on his bottom lip gently. He would have marks on his chest from the other man's antics but didn't mind, as they would serve to be a good memory.

Moving a hand down Leorio's waist, a pale one found what it was looking for as Red ground the palm of his hand into the student's crotch at the same time of him thrusting upwards once more.

"You are being very honest and more….out there, so to speak." Red smiled, kissing Leorio's flushed cheeks, "I love that."

Leorio moaned into him as he bit his lip, before gasping as he felt that hand against his crotch and moved with him.

"You want me to be more honest?" Leorio asked, one of his hands moving to rest on Red' broad shoulder, holding him so he didn't fall off. "I want to fuck…" he paused for a moment, leaning down to rest his forehead against' Red's. "But not here."

"Oh?" If Red's eyebrow raised any higher it would be in his hairline. "Then how about…. here?" He spoke in a teasing manner as he lifted them off the couch, his hands underneath Leorio's bottom. Using what he knew from memory, Red walked them towards the bedroom all while kissing Leorio as much as he could.

The young man moaned into his lips, smiling as he had Red carry him to his room. Returning the kiss, he wrapped his arms around his neck before breaking it off and moving to start nibbling at his ear.

As Red gently placed him onto the bed, he never let go of his hold, keeping the man close to him as he now wrapped his legs around his waist.

"How do you want this?" He decided to ask, they could continue with what had been about to occur that morning, Red being the one to take him.

Leorio certainly wasn't opposed to the idea, it even excited him, given that he knew Red would be gentle with him; he had proven that in the shower too; or of course he could be the one to take Red instead.

Yet the young man knew that many people had taken Red, and Blue, and Hisoka , so maybe a change of pace was in order. And hadn't Red told him that Blue would be the one to take him ? It seemed that being taken, being fucked was what Red was used to, so why not let him do something different, allow him to be in control instead?

"I have a choice?" Was the first thing Red blurted out, surprised. Usually, by default, he bottomed. It wasn't a problem per say, just….he wanted to change it up every once in a while.

Really, Red didn't mind if Leorio wanted to top him if that's what it came down to.

"If I have a choice, I'd like to try a different change of pace, dear." Blushing, Red looked away from Leorio, embarrassed at his own request. It was like asking your parents if you could hang out with a boy for the first time.

"Then let's do that, let's go at a different pace." Leorio told him with an easy smile, though his hands had already moved down, unbuttoning and unzipping Red's pants, putting a hand in to stroke his cock a few times, feeling just how hard it was for him before unwrapping his legs from his waist and kneeling on the bed, he moved to pull off his pants. "But I need you naked first."

He said that, completely oblivious to the fact that he was still fully clothed, right now he wanted Red to be naked, he wanted to feel his skin against his hands as he caressed him, just enjoying this moment with the man.

Red shivered at Leorio's touch, shimmying out of his pants to let them go to the floor as Leorio helped him out of them.

"I need you naked too…" He pouted, being gentle about not ripping off Leorio's shirt like he wanted. This whole time they'd just been undressing him and the younger man was fully dressed, unless that's what he desired.

It was different, not seeing Leorio wet like they were in the shower, but they'd fix that soon. Honestly, Red wasn't sure if he'd even fit inside of the student, but with enough perpetration anything was possible.

"How fast do you want to go?" Red questioned, pressing a kiss to Leorio's now bare chest. He didn't mind going slow, to properly take in his new lover, if that's what they wanted to call each other. Showing Leorio that he had the ability to be caring was one of the major points of this.

The young man looked at him, gasping at how Red kissed his chest, his hand moved to stroke those soft red locks of his, wondering how it was even possible for his hair to be that soft when he had product through it.

"How fast do you want to go?" He countered, after all he was willing to go at Red's pace, if he wanted to try something new, Leorio was certain he could handle it.

And if not? Well, it would be an experience wouldn't it?

"Hm...we can take it as we go. Slow and if you want to speed up, we will." Red smiled, rolling his hips downward to meet Leorio's clothed ones. "Though, you can keep playing with my hair if you like, I don't mind if you mess it up."

He unbuttoned Leorio's pants, pulling them off and tossing them to the side to lick and suck at the brunette's hips, purposely skipping over what lay below just his hips. "At least we match, now."

Leoro chuckled, moving his hips, wanting to be touched more, before moaning as Red began to lick and suck a sensation he had felt before but that was on his chest, never down there, he gasped and shakily tried to brush his hair without gripping at it.

"Fuck…" Leorio managed to get out, trembling, he wanted more from Red than just this, he wanted that talented mouth to work on him a bit lower . "So good…" He praised gently, licking his lips.

He wasn't going to make demands from him, Red was just getting started, and really Leorio did like a good foreplay, he wanted to see how well Red could play him.

With the praise encouraging him, Red pressed kisses to Leorio's skin as he continued on. He came to tan thighs and spread them slowly, taking his hands underneath his lover's knees to press them to his chest.

"You know, you look so pretty like this…." Red sighed, kneeling between Leorio's legs. He graced his cock with a kiss to the head before licking it up and down on both sides, coming back up to take it into his mouth entirely. Red moved his head back and forth, hollowing his cheeks to suck at Leorio gently, occasionally pressing his teeth down the slightest bit in the briefest of nibbles.

Looking up, Red made eye contact with Leorio, his own eyes half lidded with pleasure. He wanted the younger man to know he was thoroughly enjoying himself. His free hand crept along Leorio's bottom, caressing it in it's effort to stretch him out.

Leorio felt his cheeks heat up even more than before, just looking at how Red was looking at him took his breath away.

"You look gorgeous like that too." He told him without thinking, moaning as he felt Red's fingers starting to stretch him out, he moved his hand off his hair, letting it rest on the bed and to grip the sheets instead of his hair.

He wanted to thrust into his mouth, Red's movements were just outstanding, certain things he never thought about doing to his own lovers. Using his teeth? Who would have considered such a thing? Not him that was for sure, but he was going to attempt it at another time he got to do this.

Which would likely be with either Blue or Red, but right now he was going to enjoy how well Red was teasing.

"You're doing so good…fuck. I could cum in your mouth." He openly admitted as he bit his lip, gripping the sheets and feeling a light sweat begin to appear on his face.

Pulling off the treat in front of him for the moment, Red purred, "Would you like to?" and dove back down with his precum stained mouth, increasing his efforts to get Leorio to cum this way. If anything, they could go again with no problem, the student doctor was young, after all.

He swallowed around Leorio, letting the tightening of his throat do some of the work as he continued to stretch the brunette as best as he could with the lube provided. Red was up to three fingers inside of him now, which was a great start as he was trying to encourage Leorio to fuck his mouth.

Leorio's eyes widened as he felt the intensity of Red sucking him, clearly doing his utmost to get him to cum in his mouth, while he arched his back, knowing that he couldn't hold back even if he wanted to.

Though he didn't want to.

To have a man offer to have him cum in his mouth? Not many people did that, not with him anyway. Previous lovers would have him do that to get them hard enough to fuck, and it was the same the other way around.

In his understanding a blow job was literally just to help someone get hard, nothing more than that.

With a sharp cry he thrust further into Red's mouth without thinking about it, feeling his balls tighten as his cum entered that mouth that was so graciously pleasuring him, his mind in utter bliss, totally unaware that one of his hands had moved back to grip onto Red's hair as he had thrust into his mouth.

Falling back, he let go of his hair, landing on the mattress somewhat spent. He could go again, a little bit of teasing and it would be no issue at all, but he just needed a little reprieve, a little breather first.

He smiled over at Red. "I've never done that before."

Leorio pulling his hair caused Red's eyes to flutter, especially as he was forced to choke on his cock for a brief moment before his mouth was filled with slightly bitter cum. He pulled his fingers out of what was probably now a sensitive area, swallowing his reward for working so hard.

Still sitting between Leorio's legs, Red laid down, loosely holding onto his waist as he lay there cuddled next to the brunette's hip. His eyes were closed to rest a bit, Leorio's heartbeat being the metronome he needed at the time.

"Really? Well, I'm glad to show you new things...and many more, if you'll let me with Blue as well." Red mumbled, his face resting right below Leorio's abdomen. "Are you alright? I wasn't too rough, was I?" His tone was filled with worry, wanting to make sure that everything went well.

Slowly Leorio moved his hand back to start playing with Red's hair once more, feeling rejuvenated at such a rush that he had, and wanting more of what Red could offer him. That is if he was still willing to, of course.

"I hope you do, both of you." Leorio added, because to have Blue meant to have Red, and to have them both meant to have Hisoka. It was a circle and one he was more than happy to take part in.

So long as the trio; or rather right now the duo; were okay with him trying new things, even calling off certain techniques if he didn't like them, he was fine with it. And as for him stopping Red and Blue from being together?

Leorio wouldn't do that, he saw how much the pair needed the other, to give each other the true balance, to make Hisoka who he is now. For Leorio to say no to that?

He'd be breaking them apart. Not that they would let him, likely killing him before he could even attempt to do such a thing.

"No, it wasn't too rough, it's not something anyone has done to me before, that's all. I've never had anything… rough , but if you think that was rough, I am okay with it." Leorio assured him, though he knew Red liked a bit of spanking, and Blue enjoyed having his nipples played with, what else could they enjoy?

What else could he enjoy?

"We will, as he'll be very happy I let myself actually enjoy something rather than my usual suffering." Red laughed, as it was true. He didn't think he was very deserving of much despite being a proud person considering his past.

The good thing, though, was that Leorio enjoyed himself and that was pleasure enough for Red.

"What exactly have you done before?" He hadn't thought to ask the question before, but now after seeing the way Leorio reacted to Red going down on him, it was a peculiar subject.

Maybe he and Blue could reach Leorio some things.

Leorio sighed as he thought about what he had done in the past, getting a feeling that he was going to be a novice compared to Blue and Red.

"Just the basics." He admitted softly, the past partners that he had never were interested in doing anything other than the more vanilla of positions.

There was never anything more exciting, no blow jobs that resulted in one of them cumming, no spanking, hair pulling, anything of the sort. Really if Leorio wanted to see such things being done he would need to watch porn instead and just imagine what it was like, to either give or receive.

Red blinked; Leorio was a puritan?

Or at least something close to it.

"I have no clue what the basics are, but if you'd like Blue and I can show you more things?" They didn't have the most conventional experience, but Hisoka had a lot of it.

He could tell that Leorio wasn't used to having actual pleasure that had meaning versus a quick fuck and that made his chest hurt.

"And if you want to show us what you know, feel free, alright?" Red leaned to kiss Leorio's lips gently before returning to where he was laying, careful to not put his entire weight on the young man. His own erection had gone down slightly from neglect but it didn't really matter to him, the cold air from the room would take care of it.

"The basics…" Leorio chuckled but it sounded rather bleak. "I guess I mean bland, vanilla. No one was ever interested in showing me anything more, and I was too scared to ask. I guess we weren't a good enough fit."

He thought about what Red had just said, that he and Blue would show him new things, things that they had learned in their past. Though he wasn't sure if he could ask them such a thing either, but then again hadn't he just allowed Red to go down on him, to make him cum in his mouth?

He had already tried something new, why not continue on with this path and see here it leads? Shifting a little bit, he sat up and pulled Red up to lie next to him rather than at his waist. He didn't want to be alone like that, he wanted Red - and Blue - to be at his side.

Though he had hoped that perhaps this could be an actual relationship, he had to remain realistic. Leorio also had to remind himself of the reason he was in Yorknew, and it wasn't because of Hisoka.

It was just a bonus.

"Show me what else you can do." He hadn't meant for it to sound like a challenge, as his hand moved down to begin stroking Red's cock lightly, waiting for his answer, hoping it would be a yes, hoping that he would show him a few new things before they went their separate ways.

Maybe it would be for a day or maybe less time than that? Perhaps Red would think that he wasn't good enough for himself or Blue, or indeed Hisoka , and would call the whole thing off.

"I thought perhaps you and that blonde Kuta boy were dating. Was I wrong?" Golden eyes blinked in confusion, wondering if that's what Leorio was referring to. If not, that meant more fun for them, anyhow. He'd rather not have to kill any of his fruits at the moment.

Being pulled up to lay next to Leorio rather than between his legs surprised Red, not knowing his lover could actually maneuver a heavier body such as his.

"There's nothing wrong with being vanilla, as you are young…." Red started carefully, planning out what he was going to say, "Yet it isn't something I do often, be it as Hisoka, myself, or Blue." There would be special occasions where he'd want to go slow, though Blue usually put an end to that pretty quickly.

Twitching at the hand stroking his cock, Red moaned into Leorio's ear, "You keep touching me like that and I'll want to sit on your cock, honey."

He was hungry for touch again, uncaring of how he got it.

To fill or be filled.

Pale hips rocked into a tan hand, wanting more friction as Red slid his leg over Leorio's hip in an attempt to get closer. He was essentially humping him, but cared not. It wasn't really anything to show Leorio, but that would all come within time.

"What would you like me to show you?" He panted, nipping at the brunette's neck, "I'm taking requests, you see."

Leorio moved his hand off his cock, feeling him getting hard enough and he didn't want this to end just yet, he let out a moan as Red nipped at his neck.

"No, myself and Kurapika are just friends, he's focused on other things anyway." He informed him and gasped as Red nipped at his neck. "But can you? Please?" he decided to ask, since Red was offering.

He knew a few people assumed he and Kurapika were together, though he wasn't sure how . The Kurta was focused on one goal, and no one was going to get in the way of it, not even his new friends.

Leorio had a feeling that they were actually his only friends too.

Pushing the thoughts away about the blonde, he focused on what Red was doing to him now, what he had just said, about they - Red, Blue and Hisoka - never really did vanilla sex, and he wanted that, he wanted something different, something more unique and not as dull as what he had been doing.

He wanted more of this and if they were willing to show him, he was all for it.

Red moved to sit on Leorio's lap, to where the brunette's cock was rubbing in between cheeks, much like a hot dog. He pinned him to the bed briefly, his hair now falling into his eyes.

Using Bungee Gum from a finger, Red used it to pour lube on Leorio's cock and it began to quickly stretch out it's user. It made him curse underneath his breath due to the sudden stretch, but Red was in a hurry. Because of the position, it forced him to lean on Leorio with his back arched.

"I just…." Red blushed, looking down into brown eyes, "Really want you."

Leorio stared up at him, this absolute adonis that wanted him ? Of course he had already fucked Blue, who had been more than willing to let him take control but this was Red .

This was the man who hadn't wanted to be near him, who had been weary of him, who seemed like he wanted to be elsewhere than be around him this morning when they went out. Though that could have been because he had accidentally cock blocked him from getting to fuck him, and even now he had expected Red to be the one to fuck him but it seemed he wanted it to be the other way around.

What could he say to that statement?

"I really want you too." Leorio managed to utter, looking from those golden eyes down to where Red was stretching himself out in a hurry.

He frowned. "Shouldn't you be going slower? I don't want you to be hurt." Leorio said with utter concern at how Red was rushing this, surely he wasn't that turned on and desperate for his cock was he?

If so, that would be a first for him.

"I should, but…." Red put a finger to his chin innocently to pretend like he was in deep thought, moving a hand behind him to position Leorio's cock so he could sink down on it, "I won't."

Upon sinking down with Bungee Gum holding him open, Red shuddered and moaned, his back arched to compliment his curled toes.

"Mm, fuck….you feel so good inside of me." His insides were twitching so much, pulsing. Red's knees gave out which caused him to sink down further. He could feel his cock jump at the brief chill of pain and Red needed a moment to settle before he actually came.

"You know….I noticed that you are fully sobered up, no?" Red spoke after a minute, rocking his hips back and forward. "I wonder if my ass and mouth helped heal you? After all, I might be too tight to function."

The embodiment of Hisoka glanced at his prey below him, a smirk on his face with his raised brow. He was bottoming, yes, but he still looked as if he were about to devour the young student cock and all.

Naked or not, Hisoka always commanded the room with his presence.

Leorio stared at him, unsure what to say, as a moan escaped his lips at the feeling of being inside Red and how tight he was.

He was sober now, but he was likely to get rather cock drunk in a few minutes if that look on Red's face was anything to go by. He could see so clearly in those golden eyes that this was going to be unlike anything he had done before, but he wasn't sure how .

From what he could tell, although Red was the one 'bottoming', he was also the one in control. He was going to set the pace, the movement; everything. All Leorio had to do was just lie there and enjoy.

"How could I not sober up when I am looking at you?" Leorio finally managed to get out, moving his hand up to caress Red's chest, knowing that he was getting used to his cock filling him out.

"You are so sweet to me, darling. Why don't you fill me up, then?" Red blew a kiss at Leorio as he began to move, cursing at the slide of the cock going in and out of him. He wanted to ride him into the mattress somehow, someway.

His own cock bobbed with the movement, slapping against his taut stomach. Flicking his tongue out at Leorio, Red couldn't help but moan, "Try to keep up, will you? Satisfy me…."

Red was rather cock hungry and Leorio's was the one he wanted. If they were wearing clothes, he would have gripped the brunette by the collar and pulled him into a rough kiss. Wanting to be semi gentle for the first time together, Red tried to go slower despite his flirtations.

He looked at Leorio with love in his eyes, hoping his actions helped with what he was trying to convey. The blush on his face was extending downwards to the rest of his freckled body, but Red pushed past his embarrassment to clench around the cock filling him.

"Leorio…." Red whined, eyes half lidded as he reached to fondle the younger man's testicles, "Are you feeling good, honey?"

He moved with Red, wanting to keep up with him, loving how Red was making him feel, and he reached down to begin stroking his cock as he felt a soft hand begin to touch his testicles.

"Very good. I'm trying to keep up, Red." He managed to get out, trying to remember to breathe, the sensations that were coming over him making him forget himself, he wanted more. "Fuck, you look gorgeous like this."

He stroked Red's cock, going slowly but firmly as he went, with his thumb rubbing over the leaking tip every so often just to see his reaction.

"If I cum inside you, will you cum on me?" He dared to ask.

Huffing at the effort of sliding himself up and down, Red's thighs shook with the pleasure of Leorio stroking his cock. The compliment made him feel warm inside, like he could tell it was genuine.

"As long as you're willing, I'll cum anywhere for you." Red sighed, rotating his hips to hit his prostate. He wanted to lean forward for a kiss, but it was too much effort. Leorio wanting to be cum on wasn't on his bingo card, but Red didn't mind.

If he wanted, Red would even be willing to change the postion and let Leorio have his way with him….wildly fucking until he came. Maybe climbing onto Leorio's chest and stroking until he came on his lover's face and chest.

Leorio knew this position, Red couldn't do too much aside from move on his cock, and really he didn't want to be seen as a lazy lover, so he decided that Red deserved some much needed attention too.

Letting go of his cock, he gripped those hips and in mere seconds Red was now on his back and Leorio was above him, his cock partially out of him due to the move he just did. Leaning down he stole a kiss, before moving to thrust inside of the man, taking a moment to appreciate that he was getting to fuck Red, that he had choosen to have Leorio as his lover.

Then the young man realised something else. He had Blue and Red in the past twenty-four hours, he was the one doing the fucking now with Red too.

Maybe the two of them liked being bottoms for him?

Although he got the feeling that Red liked being a bottom, he was one for Blue after all, but at the same time it seemed that Red liked to play with being the top too, and really Leorio certainly didn't mind that either.

"Think you can cum for me Red?" Leorio asked as he moved quickly, thrusting into him, with his hand trailing down to lightly stroke his cock.

Really he wanted to hear Red moan, whine, and ask for more of him. But wasn't that what everyone wanted to hear from their lover? To have their lover ask for them to take them? To give them direction as to how to fuck them?

"Is this all right?" Leorio questioned softly, leaning down to kiss Red's cheek, wanting to make sure that this position was good. He adjusted it slightly, lifting Red's hips up a little bit higher and hoping he was getting his prostate at just the right angle.

Yelping at the change in position, Red wrapped his arms around Leorio's neck as the two were suddenly closer than they were before. Honestly, it was hard to catch one such as Hisoka off guard, but this was a special occasion.

Moaning non stop, Red hid his face in his lover's neck, shy. "Y..yes, the position is fine. If you force my knees up towards my chest more, I'll cum easier that way for you." He didn't want it to end, but the feeling of being filled like this was getting to be too much for him especially now that Leorio was hitting his prostate on every thrust.

He liked it when a person could flip him over and take advantage, pushing Red into being the pillow princess he actually was. His cock was grinding against their stomachs and the friction felt so damn good that Red could just cry. Weakly, he clenched around Leorio, wanting him to feel good too.

"Please fill me up, Leorio…." Red whispered, little gasps leaving his mouth as he shuddered at each deep thrust.

Leorio heard Red's every word, listening to him carefully and he took that prompt, moving his knees up to his chest, and for ease he rested those muscular legs onto his shoulders, moving in and out of Red slowly, just to ensure he was in the right position and to hear more of Red's delectable moans.

He didn't think he could get enough of that sound, the moans that escaped those lips, they made him tighten, it was the same when he had Blue too, it was obviously more of a Hisoka sound and he loved that he was the one to get it out of their mouths, that it was him being blessed by such noises.

Leorio moaned as he felt himself get caught up in the storm that was Red, the moans getting to him, along with how Red tightened around his cock, never mind how Red looked ..

"I will…" He began, but before he could finish that statement, he groaned and leaned down into Red's neck, shuddering as he began to cum inside him, pressing their bodies close together without much thought as he did so.

His mind was blank, all he had was utter bliss filling his being in this moment, and due to that he bit Red's neck.

Red hissed at the hard bite, back arching. He came with a loud wail between them, able to feel everything in this position.

"I'm so full, darling….did I do well?" Red pulled back to look Leorio in the eye with a breathless sigh, shyly blushing even with his bleeding neck. He didn't want to break apart yet as everything would leak out of him.

Red could feel the aftershocks in his thighs since they were still trembling, but he didn't mind having this reminder of what had happened between them. Blue would probably tease him for it once Leorio told him about this little outing.

His legs were still over Leorio's shoulders, bent much like a lawn chair. Luckily, all three versions of Hisoka were quite flexible in the sense that they could do anything. He wondered if in the future they could test that out.

Leorio barely heard the question, still panting in Red's neck, until he realised that the other man was talking to him, and then he noticed the blood, the mark that he had accidently made.

"Damn it, Red, I'm so sorry!" He began to slowly bring down his legs off his shoulders, reaching out to grab some tissue on the side table and began to dab the injury, feeling guilty that he would ever cause someone that kind of pain, particularly during this. "And of course you did well, I've never done that before. But I don't think I did." he told him, tenderly holding the tissue to Red's neck, keeping his gaze off the man's face, not wanting to see the annoyed look.

Although deep down Leorio was aware that Hisoka as a whole enjoyed pain, or at least never had it get in his way during a fight, and he noticed that both Red and Blue enjoyed a bit of spanking, but that as one thing, an actual bite during sex was something else.

Lightly smacking his lips, Red glanced at Leorio, putting his nails underneath a delicate chin to make the doctor look him in the eye. His pupils were blown wide, drunk off the pain of the bite.

"Don't worry. You did well, okay? I am enjoying myself, especially since you are still inside of me." He leaned to kiss Leorio on the mouth, sucking on his lip before pulling back, "You are marriage material."

Red was a little out of it, yes, but that didn't mean he didn't mean what he was saying, at least.

Teasingly, he squeezed around Leorio's spent cock, still wanting more but not enough to go through the act of sex again. He wasn't sure what to do next, if Leorio wanted to cuddle a bit before showering….or he wanted Red to leave immediately.

"I guess you'll be wanting to have your dorm to yourself now, right?" Red pouted, his plush lips sticking out. Did the man even have class tomorrow?

Leorio blinked at him, at the question. Why would he want him to leave?

"No…Unless you are wanting to leave." he said, really it would be nice to have someone share his bed for once, to not just leave him alone after sex.

It had been nice earlier when he woke up with Blue laying next to him, now he was getting to have Red sleep next to him too?

To prove his point that he didn't want Red to leave, he moved their position so they were laying on their sides, and tentatively began to caress his cheek, feeling the scars on his face, knowing that was all from Hisoka's reckless way of fighting and yet it suited them.

"But I'd like you to stay."

Smiling, Red laid his head on Leorio's chest, happy that he didn't have to leave yet. His head was tilted upwards and he blinked innocently as he felt rough hands on his cheeks.

"Thank you for letting me stay." He kissed Leorio's neck, biting down softly. Perhaps they would match now, though he hadn't bit down hard.

Dimly, he wondered how Hisoka would feel about this and sighed, hanging his head. He hated how when they were separate Hisoka got everything his two half's had done in segments and had to piece them together.

"I think….Hisoka will be surprised, but he'll like being with you. Please be patient with him…." Red's smile wobbled, unsure of what to feel now.

Leoirio moved his hand to start stroking Red's hair, as though trying to soothe him, yet he was surprised at Red talking about HIsoka, he never gave much thought about the whole and instead focused on Blue and Red.

"How does that work? Will he remember this?" He asked curiously, though he felt that Hisoka would have these memories, but perhaps altered, or maybe just when he used the names of Blue and Red and everything else as the same?

He had never considered such a thing, it did make him wonder if perhaps this could be an issue later on, should Blue and Red continue being separate, but was any of this fair on Hisoka?

But if Blue and Red liked him, surely as a while Hisoka would too?

"Let's just sleep, you don't need to worry about any of that." He leaned to kiss Red's forehead and settled down to sleep, wrapping his arm securely around his waist.

Leorio still hadn't pulled out yet, but given that Red was all right with being so close to him, he remained where he was.

"Oh. I should send Blue a message..." he reached for his phone to send a quick message before pausing. "Will he be okay with you staying here?"

"He will remember in pieces, before getting the whole picture, including both our sets of memories. Hisoka has yet to understand that Blue and I aren't simply nen creations." Red sighed, he loved Hisoka dearly but….once he realized they were parts of him, would Blue and himself be able to come out anymore?

Technically, Hisoka already liked Leorio, so it wasn't that big of a deal on that end.

It was warm having Leorio kiss his forehead like that, it made him feel like a schoolgirl. Apparently his innocence wasn't quite lost. On top of the younger man having not pulled out of him just yet, the feeling of being filled was helping Red calm down.

"Send him a message, or rather, call him. I think if you explain the situation he'll be rather pleased with me staying." Red preferred Leorio talking to Blue about this at first due to Blue probably assuming he killed the young man for simply opening his mouth.

"Call him?" Leorio repeated, yet it did make sense.

Why would he not call Blue about this? And really Blue was also his lover, he should know about what had occurred from his own mouth shouldn't he?

"All right." remaining close to Red, just so he could also hear the conversation, Leorio called Blue and then wondered if he expected them to return to the hotel after their little trip out.

"Yes? Hello?"

Hearing that voice, sounding so serious never failed to put a small smile on his lips. "Hey Blue." he began.

"Ah Leorio, I was wondering if perhaps Red had killed you."

It was such an off the cuff remark that Leorio paused, thinking over the words that had been said and then he just snapped back. "What do you mean you thought Red killed me?!"

"That's just how Red is. But clearly he hasn't so I assume you are in bed together… probably naked, right?"

Dark brown eyes looked around the room with suspicion, was Blue spying on him? But he had only been here once, surely not?

"Well… yea." he blushed, looking down, because what else could he say about that? He wasn't wrong after all.

"Good. Sometimes Red just needs a good fuck." Blue began, and Leorio couldn't even make a comment about that. "I will see you both tomorrow I take it?"

"Yea of course." Leorio had no idea how he was so calm about all of this, or maybe he really was open to Red having him, to share him.

"Good. And Red? Don't wear him out too much, all right dear? I might want to play with him again too." Blue teased. "I will see you both then."

Just like that, Blue hung up and Leorio put his phone down onto the table before looking at Red, stunned at what had just happened. Not sure how to take such a short conversation like that with Blue.

"I… guess he's fine with this?"

The look on Leorio's face caused Red to openly giggle, snorting a couple times because it was really that funny. Blue wasn't wrong in anything he spoke; most times, Red did kill whoever he was with.

"He's more than fine with it." Red smiled, covering the lower hand of his mouth as he continued laughing, "I didn't kill you, so it means things are going well."

They truly hoped to keep Leorio for a long time, if anything. Red got the feeling the student wasn't just in town for school related things and that was fine, as Hisoka had enticed the blonde boy with talks of the Phantom Troupe.

"Are you okay with this?" Red's laugh quieted as he looked away from Leorio, fearing the answer. "After all, you were thrusted into this….and who would want to date a killer, anyway?"

Leorio had to think about that part, being with Blue and Red, he knew they were killers, he had seen Hisoka in action after all. Yet there was something that enticed him to the older man.

"Because you are more than that. You have layers that you don't allow anyone else to see, except I guess me?" He questioned it, but it felt right .

Like Red and Blue were allowing themselves to be seen in such a way in front of Leorio, whether by accident or not. And the young man knew it was almost like a trust exercise, they could kill him if he said the wrong thing,he just had to ensure that he never broke that fragile trust, and hopefully he could reinforce it.

"You're a killer, but that's what Hunters do isn't it? I am not on some high morale plain Red, I know everyone has done bad things but I also know that some of those bad things come from a place that…" he trailed off, thinking about Kurapika and his mission to avenge his family, to gather their eyes and…

He pulled Red close, kissing his lips again. He didn't want to discuss something so deep, not when he wanted to sleep.

"I trust you both." he finally said, brushing Red's hair once more, always loving just how soft it was. "And I think you and Blue trust me too."

"I…." Red sighed, accepting the kiss without much fuss. "We do trust you along with wanting you to be with us for a long time. This isn't just a one time thing, I hope you know…."

He didn't care about how he was speaking so honestly, Red just wanted Leorio to be in the know.

"And if that isn't suitable to your tastes….You can walk away without harm." It pained Red to say that, but he wouldn't kill Leorio just because he'd decided to not want anything to do with Hisoka….or them by extension.

Bowing his head, Red felt the burning sensation of tears pricking his eyes and closed them. He made an attempt to turn away in Leorio's loose hold but found he couldn't, as they were still connected below.

Giving up, Red wrapped an arm around himself, feeling lonely all of a sudden. He missed Blue….

"I don't know." Leorio admitted, knowing that Red was being more open with him than usual, and he kissed his forehead, seeing those pale arms wrap around himself. "But If you are willing to work on this with me, I'll stay with you."

It was something different, although he doubted anyone else would be in this kind of a relationship with a man like this, Blue and Red, plus Hisoka? It wasn't exactly common or indeed usual, but they were all parts of Hisoka weren't they? He could do this,he was certain he could, but it was something new and different.

"Will you let me try?"

"Okay." Red whispered, rolling his shoulders back in his uncomfortableness. It wasn't a no, but he would simply have to talk more about it with Blue. He was the logical half, after all….maybe his counterpart could console and make sense of it for Red.

"I won't bring it up again, I'm sorry." Trying to relax his body for sleep, if Red would even get any, wasn't going well.

It was going to be another sleepless night, huh.

Leorio smiled at him. "You can bring it back up Red, I am not mad at you. It's just something new that I want to try, but I will need all of you to understand that. Dating three people who are technically all part of the same person but different is a bit unique, that's all."

He wasn't sure how else to reassure him that none of this was on him in any way, in fact it was all on Leorio really. He was just testing these new waters, to see how he would get along with this new type of relationship.

And it was a relationship wasn't it? He would have Blue and Red and Hisoka as his lovers…though he had only had sex with Blue and Red. The thought of having sex with Hisoka was rather intimidating, yet why should it be? Blue and Red were what made Hisoka himself after all, but perhaps he was thinking too much about it.

"Will you be here when I wake up?" Leorio decided to ask, at least in the morning he'll know if Red was being truthful or not depending on if he was still in the room.

Not that he didn't trust the other man, but he knew that out of the two of them; Blue and Red; he could trust Blue at his word, whereas with Red?

If he became emotional enough, he would likely need to leave, to get out of the situation and clear his head. Which Leorio could respect and understand, but he just wanted him to be honest to him about it. Would he be hurt? Yes, but he also knew that this was something Red needed to do to help himself.

Opening sullen golden eyes for a bit to look at Leorio, Red reached up and stroked his cheek, trying to convey what he was feeling through action. "Of course I'll be here. I know I am a flight risk, but I will not leave you."

He was slightly hurt that Leorio thought he would leave him like a thief in the night, but it was what he deserved. Letting his hand fall to the side, Red shook himself out of any bad thoughts and lay down once again, this time staring at the wall behind his lover.

Red was tired of thinking, of trying to manage expectations. He didn't know how Hisoka did it on a daily basis, though it supposed it was sheer will and help from his halfs.

"I understand what you are saying, if I didn't make that clear. Take your time and maybe the future will hold good things." It wasn't exactly the best advice, but it was the only thing Red knew to say. He didn't want to rush the younger man and was content with being alone if that's where things went.

Lerorio nodded. "With you?" He asked softly, feeling himself begin to drift off to sleep. It had been a long day, an adventurous day in fact, one he never thought would have happened with Red, but he was glad to experience it with him regardless.

Chapter End Notes

Thank you so much for reading our fic! Please leave a kudos and/or a comment if you liked it, we really appreciate it!

Author's Note

Chapter by page_not_found

Chapter Summary

I don't know how else to say this.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Hello everyone, this is page_not_found. I'm sorry to inform you that PeachTale, my coauthor and dear friend, passed away last month.

Due to their unexpected passing (that I learned of today) and my fading motivation, one day this story will be finished (as will our other projects) by me alone. I feel it's what they would have wanted, no matter how long I take.

I am unsure if I'll personally write anything ever again, but for now, I'll say that this will be finished someday (it hasn't been forgotten about, trust me).

Originally, we planned to rewrite this whole story (and our many other collaborations) to show it as one cohesive piece rather than something that was clearly a rp, but I think I'll leave the chapters before this note untouched to show that two people wrote this, not one.

Continuing forward, the chapters (except for chapter 13, as we had half of that written together) will be more like solo writing.

For now, a hiatus will be preferable until I can find myself through my grief to one day finish this. I will not be undertaking another coauthor, I hope y'all can understand.

Thank you so much for loving PeachTale and their wonderful work, we will remember them forever.

- H

Chapter End Notes

If you've reached the end, I just wanted to thank you for taking the time to read my painful words. Peach was practically my best friend and it's just shocking all around, honestly. But we should remember them with happiness and vigour, not sobs and barely contained grief.

Sleep well my friend, I love you.

Afterword

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!